Leaves of Healing by The Rev. Dr. John Alexander Dowie

Leaves of Healing

By REV. DR. JOHN ALEXANDER DOWIE 25th May 1847 to 9th March 1907

The Healing Apostle COMPENDIUM EDITION

Compiled by Prof. Benedictus Wentworth Ph.D, M.Sc, CEng, FREng in Mechanical Engineering [Stanford University – US (1994, 1987)] D.Th, B.Th in Biblical Theology [University of Chester – UK (2009, 2003)] M.A in Biblical Exegesis & Linguistics [Dallas Theological Seminary – Texas (1997)] B.A in Archaeology & Bible History [Jerusalem University College – Israel (2010)]

This is a humble effort of compiling some of the publications of Rev. John Alexander Dowie’s most fondly periodical publication “Leaves of Healing”. This is a tribute to a man who shook the whole world demonstrating the healing power of God in the name of Jesus Christ. A man who overcame the world and wrought out Zion on earth just as it was planted his heart through the Word of God. Ben Wentworth

©2012 ThePriest® Inc. www.scribd.com/The_Priest

With my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations [Psalms 89:1]

188

LEAVES OF HEALING.

IMMEDIATE SALVATION FOR THEE. BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.

K

IND reader permit me to say a few words to thee concerning thine eternal welfare, and may God, who loves thee, help me. Thou art immortal, the offspring of the Father of spirits; and because He is eternal, so art thou. On earth, in the visible creation within man’s knowledge, there is nothing of such infinite importance as an immortal spirit, such as thou art. The sun is but a spark of fire A transient meteor in the sky; The spirit eternal as its sire, Shall never die.

But thy body is mortal, it is of the earth, earthy, and it will die, decay, and pass away into dust again. There are no exceptions. Look at thy body, touch thy pulse, listen to thy throbbing heart and say, “Oh body, thou are warm with life, but thou shall ere long be cold in death; for the silver cord shall soon be loosed, and thou shall return to the earth, but my liberated spirit shall return to God who gave it” Then pause, ponder deeply in thy mind the solemn thought, and speak once more, —“But oh my spirit, art thou prepared to stand before ‘the great white throne’ of judgment, shouldest thou be summoned to-day? Kind reader, if thou art unsaved, thou art lost, hast thou ever earnestly looked upon the Eternity into which thou mayest be ushered at one step? Consider now, “Behold NOW is the accepted time; behold NOW is the day of salvation.” Do not delay: for that may be fatal. Thy danger is immediate, and, therefore, so is thy need. God has, consequently, provided an immediate salvation. Let me tell thee very simply how thou mayest be immediately saved. First, THOU MUST IMMEDIATELY REPENT. God’s Holy Spirit has already convinced thee that thou art a sinner. Thou dost need a Savior. Turn from thy sin at once, with sincere hatred of all thine evil deeds and thoughts, with sincere sorrow and desire for mercy. Like the dying Israelites, the fiery serpents of sin have, with their deadly venom, poisoned all the streams of thy being. Thou didst nurse these vipers in thy bosom, and

gavest them the love thou didst deny to God. Even now, although thou knowest these sins are stinging thee like death adders, thou art strangely fascinated by their glamour; and, maddened with unsatisfied desire, thou art permitting them to coil more firmly around thy soul, and drain thy life away. Dying soul. Arouse thee! Look to Him who died to save thee, and thou shall live. As when the Hebrew prophet raised The brazen serpent high, The wounded looked, and straight were cured. The people ceased to die. So from the Saviour on the cross. A healing virtue flows; Who looks to Him with lively faith, Is saved from endless woes.

Second, THOU MUST IMMEDIATELY BELIEVE, AND PRAY, BELIEVING THAT GOD WILL FULFIL HIS PROMISE TO THEE.

God requires thee to believe (1) that He loves thee; (2) that He came in the person of His Son to save thee; (3) that His Son, Jesus the Christ, bore thy sins, thy sorrows, and died for thee; (4) that He rose from the dead and is thine Advocate above, ever ready to interceded for thee; and (5) that if thou dost truly ask the Father in His name, and dost from thy heart “forsake,” and “Confess” thy sin, thou shalt be saved that moment, for it is written—1 John 1:9—“If we confess our sins, God is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” Do that, in simple faith, and thou art saved immediately. Not that THY faith saves thee; for faith never saved any one, and yet no one was ever saved without faith. It is the GRACE, the free love and almighty power, of God which saves the sinner who prays in faith; for it is written—Ephesians 2:5—“For by grace ye are saved;” and again, in the 8th verse, “For by grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God.” Does this seem hard to understand? Let me try to explain it still further. Suppose thou are poor, and in great need. One who is kind, and very rich, give thee a cheque for money covering all thy wants. At the Bank, thou dost present that cheque in faith, and thy faith is rewarded by getting all the money. But it was not thy faith which provided the money—no, it was thy kind friend who had placed it there for thee, it was his grace, so to speak, which answered the demand of thy faith, which believed his written word. So with thy God. Perishing soul, loving cheques upon the Bank of Infinite Love and Power are

LEAVES OF HEALING. given thee, which cover all thy need, at all times. Take this:—“Wherefore He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them.”—Hebrews 7:25. Present this now, this very moment, at the Throne of Grace; and thou shalt be saved immediately and to the uttermost. The Gospels, and other portions of the inspired word, are full of proofs that Christ saves sinners IMMEDIATELY. All his acts of healing were “immediate;” as they are still. The leper, who came in faith, was “immediately” cleansed (see Mark 1:40-42) Peter’s wife’s mother was “immediately” healed when Jesus touched her (Luke 4:39); the woman who had spent all she had on doctors, after twelve years of weary and increasing suffering, was ‘immediately’ healed when she touched Him with faith, (Luke 8:43,44) the man who had lain for thirty -eight years, was “immediately made whole” at the pool of Bethesda (John 5:1-9); the man, “above forty years old,” and “lame from birth” was healed” in the name of Jesus Christ,” at the Beautiful Gate, and “immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength” (Acts 3: 1-11); and many other were healed immediately of whom thou canst read. And it was thus too that Christ forgave penitent sinners, such as the fallen woman who wept at his feet in the Pharisee’s house, to whom He there said, “Thy sins are forgiven” (Luke 7:48), and in the Pearl of Parables, He taught us that the Eternal Father goes forth to meet the returning, sorrowing sinner, and saves him “immediately” and forever. Oh decide now, lest thy day of grace be gone, and the day of judgment find thee doomed. He is able, He is willing; and, if thou dost perish, it is because thou wilt not be save. How shall THOU escape, if THOU dost neglect so great salvation? How? How? It is the one question which even God cannot answer. How? How? Oh, be earnest, do not stay, Thou mayest perish, e’en to-day. Rise, thou lost one, rise and flee, Lo Thy Saviour waits for thee.

Leaves of Healing vol 1 no 12 Nov 30, 1894 p 188

189

Leaves of Healing vol 15 p 329 July 2, 1904 On the Around the World Visitation when Dr. Dowie was in Zurich Switzerland he gave the following sermon on Thursday Evening, May 26, 1904. Myself.

THE LOVE OF GOD FOR ALL MEN. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, for the sake of Jesus, our Lord, our Strength, and our Redeemer.

I desire to speak to you tonight concerning the Love of God in the Salvation, Healing and Cleansing which He has provided for us, and which will at last reach All Men. In the 3d chapter of the Gospel according to St. John, the 16th verse, I read: For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have Eternal Life.

Also in the 22d verse of the 15th chapter of 1 Corinthians, I find: For as in Adam all die, so also in the Christ shal all be made alive.

I desire you to believe that. It is a very Great Word. False Teaching Limits God’s Love. The Love of God is limited by a great many preachers. They do not tell you that God loved the whole world; that He sent His Son to save the whole world They tell you on the contrary, that there are only a few who are to be saved; all the rest are going to be damned forever, and there is no help for them; that if they do not do what the church says now, they can never be saved throughout Eternity. That is not the Word of God. The Christ said: I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw All men

unto

The apostle says that He “is the Savior of All men, especially of them that believe.” Again he says that “God hath shut up All unto disobedience, that He might have mercy upon All.” God tells us that a time will come when all enemies shall be put under His feet; when Satan, and sin, and disease, and death, and hell shall pass away; for death and hell shall be cast into the Lake of Fire. The Millennium is the Day of the Lord. The “Times of Restoration of All Things, whereof God spake by the mouth of His holy prophets” have begun. It will be sometime before the Restoration is complete; because, even when the Lord Himself comes back to reign, He will reign upon this earth a Visible Person, throughout the millennium—that is the Thousand Years—and during that time, the Restoration will go on. That Thousand Years is the Day of the Lord. When that Thousand Years has been completed, the greatest fight of all will take place. Satan who will have been bound, will be loosed for a time. Then the Final Conflict will come, which the Book of the Revelation tells us will be closed only by the Fire of God coming down from heaven and destroying the bodies of those who fight against His Kingdom. Then the earth will be God’s. Then there will be no more fighting, because the conflict will have ceased. Final victory will have come. All men will know the Lord, and the knowledge of the Lord shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea. The Preaching of the Christ in Hell. Make no mistake about the teaching of the Word of God. It is true that there will be a Judgment. It is true that multitudes will find their way to hell;

but the Christ went down to hell to find those who were disobedient, and hateful, and wicked away back in the days of Noah, when God could find only eight on all the earth who would believe. At that time the whole race except those eight perished. The wicked went into hell and remained there for the thousands of years until the Christ died, went down into hell, brought to nothing the power of him that had the power of death, and preached to the spirits in prison, as the Apostle Peter declares He did. As truly as He took the penitent thief to Paradise, did He take those also who had dwelt in misery for thousands of years, and who believed His preaching—He led captivity captive. Some will tell you that there is a parable which says that the rich man went to hell, and Lazarus went to heaven, and Abraham told the rich man, when he cried out of hell for Lazarus to come and touch his tongue to cool it, that there was a ‘great gulf fixed” which they that desired to pass from the one place to the other could not pass. That was true; but did not the Christ bridge that gulf? Did He not put the bridge across it, and did He not Himself go down into hell? The Word of God says so. You constantly repeat it in the Apostle’ Creed; “He descended into hell. The third day He rose again from the dead.” He bridge that gulf. Over that bridge, He brought multitudes from hell to heaven. “Everlasting Punishment” Is Age-long Pruning. You tell me our Lord Jesus, the Christ, in His description of the Last Judgment, says to the righteous, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” and to the wicked on the left hand, “Depart from Me, ye accursed, into everlasting punishment.” “He said that the righteous should go into Life Eternal, and the wicked into Everlasting Punishment; that settles it, “ say some. Why are not the preachers honest? They tell you that the word, “Punishment” means a hopeless misery. It means no such thing. Why do they not tell you that the word “everlasting’

means age-long, and that the word translated punishment” has no thought of misery, has no thought of separation from God. The Greek word koladzo (), used there, means to prune, as a gardener takes his knife and prunes the vine. The word prune means not to kill the tree, but to make the tree bring forth good fruit; to make that which had been useless or fruitless worth something. The meaning is the punishment of the offender for his betterment. God does not hate any of His children, it matters not how much they have sinned. God is not glorified by their destruction. It is Impossible for God to Destory His Own Offspring. God is the Father of our spirits. These spirits are immortal. They cannot die, because our Father cannot die, and the spirit that He has given to us is indestructible. It cannot possibly be that God would keep in misery, hopeless and endless, His own offspring. No matter who grave their sins are, they are only temporal acts, finite acts, acts that have only a temporary life and power. It would not be possible for God to make the punishment infinitely greater than the offense. The great majority of those who are sinful are so because they are ignorant. They do not know that they have been kept from knowledge. Many wicked people have kept them from knowing God. Even in Christian lands, multitudes have never really known the Love of God. I remember how that fact went to my heart when a poor criminal, a murder not twenty-years of age, was hanged in Chicago. He had committed two hundred crimes. He had been in hands of the police for little crimes from the time of his childhood, and was continually at war with law. Why was it? He was the offspring of harlot and a murderer. His mother and father, after he was hanged, fought each other in the public streets over his coffin as his dead body was being taken from the jail.

He had lived in sin. He had never known honesty. He had been taught to be a thief and liar as soon as he could speak. He was driven out, a drunken profligate, and nobody cared for him. The churches did not seek him, and when he was about to be hanged, he lifted up his hands and cried, “I never had a chance!” The First Impetus of Zion Restoration Host. I said then that I would visit every home in Chicago, and take the Message to every sinner in every saloon, in every harlot’s house. Last year, through Zion Restoration Host, we visited every house in Chicago eight times. I have determined that, as far as my power can extend, Zion Restoration Host shall carry the Message of God’s Peace to every house in Zurich; to every mountain and valley in Switzerland; to every city in Europe; to every part of every continent. Already I have reached one hundred twenty million of the world’s inhabitants; because I believe that God loves every man, and wants to save every man, and will eventually do it. Although many will go to hell, because they will not obey God, yet it is written by the Psalmist himself, who was inspired by God to write it; If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there: If I make my bed in Sheol, behold Thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, And dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; Even there shall Thy hand lead me, And They right hand shall hold me.

I believe that. Restoration Work After We Get to Heaven. A man said to me one day, “Well, what are you going to do when you get to heaven? It seems to me that your principal work will be over.” I replied, “No, when I get to heaven with God, and with the angels, and the redeemed of earth, and I meet my loved ones gone before and they who come in at the Gates of the City one after another, the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of my own people, who will have served God, I shall ask God to let me go to preach to those in hell.”

I hope He will forgive me if I do wrong; because He knows my heart, and I want my prayer to be right. I know that I should have a hard fight, but I do not think it will be very much different from the fight I have here. I have to fight the Devil all the time. Sometimes I have to fight the Devil in solution; because when you see a bottle of whisky there is devil in that. I find a great deal of Devil in the churches here too. They fight me as if I were the Devil himself, although I am fighting sin, and Satan, and disease, and death, and hell, and getting multitudes saved. I do not do it their way, and the consequence is that they fight me. I fight with the Devil now; it will not be much different when I get to hell, only now I have devils to fight who say they are Christian , and when I get to hell, the devils will admit that they are devils; and I will make no mistake about it. God will follow the lost. He has provided a way by which His banished may return to Him. He is the Father of all spirits. He mourns over the sinful and the lost, and He will seek them until He finds them. He is the Shepherd who will seek in every street of every city of earth, in every valley, and in every mountain. The Christ will send Zion to seek them and we shall not rest until we have found them. You will never get rid of me, you sinners. I will follow you through earth, and I will follow you through hell, until I get hold of you and bring you back to God. When I come down to hell and find some of you there you will say, “Well, you told us that in Zurich.” [Laughter] That is my faith. My Faith is that God means what He says. My Faith is that the Christ means what He says; that God so loved the world that He sent His son to save the world, to draw all men unto Himself. Although some crucified the Christ, He did not say, “You go to hell,” but He prayed to God, “Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.” The Same Christ Is Pleading for All Men.

He is the Intercessor for all; not only for the good, but He pleads for the wicked. His Love touches our hearts; because while we were yet sinners, and wicked, and far from God, He loved us, He died for us, He pleaded for us, He sent the Holy Spirit to us, and has raised up men to seek the lost and the perishing. He has told them to tell men at the very margin of the grave when they are burying their dead—the words are there; they ring over the grave; As in Adam all die, even so in the Christ shall all be made alive.

I believe God’s Word. God will, at last, even if it takes Him a million years to do it, seek, and save unto the uttermost every poor, sinful spirit that in its folly, has gone to hell. No One Would Want to Live in Hell, Even for a Short Time. “Oh,” some one says, “do not preach like that, because they will be sinful and wicked! If they know that they can get out of hell, they will not mind going there for a while.” That is not true. Every man of common sense can see at once that it is far better to be good, to be saved, to be healed, to be cleansed, to be happy on earth, to obey God here and go straight to heaven when he dies, than to be wicked, sinful and hateful, and go to hell and live with devils and bad people, and find his way to heaven at last, after thousands of years, perhaps, in hell. If you and I are traveling together to a beautiful city, and I show you a good road, and tell you that all along that road there are beloved friends who will entertain us, and cheer us and help us and make us happy, and take us straight to the city to which we desire to go, will we not go that way? Or shall we go down into the valley away down the dark river, into mud flats, and wallow in the mire, going ten thousand miles around about, miserable, hungry, naked, beset by enemies and surrounded by serpents that sting us and bite us? I show you the pleasant way to go, and I tell you that although you take the other way God will follow you and will find you, but it may take long. Will you go the right Way, the loving Way, the Way that the Christ opened up by His blood—the Way of

Salvation, of Healing, of Holy Living? Go the straight Way. Our Father, if it takes Him a million years, must seek His sons and daughters, and He will, until at last He has brought them all home. If any one tells you that the mercy of God is limited, tell him that God’s mercy is above the heavens. Tell him that the Word says it over, and over, and over again, that “the mercy of God endureth forever.” I Preach a Gospel of Hope. I hate sin. I hate disease. I hate the powers of death and hell; but I tell you that Satan will be conquered by the Christ; that Sin and Disease and Death and Hell will be conquered by Salvation, and Healing, and Life and Heaven. I know that God will win, for the Times of the Restoration of All Things have begun; and that work will go on until All Things are restored to God. I love the Gospel. It is a Gospel of Love, a Gospel of Life, a Gospel of Health, a Gospel of Heaven. May God give you that Gospel and make your spirit happy while you live. No pillow is so soft as that Gospel when you lay down your head to sleep and awake in heaven. All who desire the blessings of this Gospel rise and tell God so. [ Nearly all rose.] Now pray. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. I thank Thee that Thy love never fails, that Thy mercy endureth forever, that Jesus will draw All men unto Him, the most miserable on earth—yea, the most miserable in hell; that He came to seek and to save that which was lost. I thank Thee that He cannot stop seeking and He cannot stop saving until all the lost are found; until all who die in Adam are made alive in the Christ. Oh, help us to tell the story that God is Love; that He is good to all, and that He cannot limit His mercy, for it reaches all, and it endures forever. In Jesus’ Name we pray Thee, give us a True Repentance; give us the True Faith; give us the True Obedience that we may obey Thee. If we have made bad vows to bad men, let us break the bad vows, and obey God, no matter what it costs. For Jesus’ sake. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

Beloved, do you believe what you have prayed?

People—“Ja.” General Overseer—Then do not be afraid to live it Do not be afraid to say it out, and unborn millions will bless you; for that Gospel will be a blessing to all the generations to come. BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

LEAVES OF HEALING

AFTERNOON MEETING, DEC. 20, 1896.

“FEAR NOT.” INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, and profitable unto this people, and to all in every land to whom these words shall come, oh Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer.

I invite your prayerful attention to the words, recorded by St. Luke, 2d chapter, 10th and 11th verses: “And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. “For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ, the Lord.”

“THE ANGEL SAID UNTO THEM, FEAR NOT: FOR BEHOLD, I BRING YOU GOOD TIDINGS OF GREAT JOY, WHICH SHALL BE TO ALL PEOPLE. “Fear not” is the key-note of the Gospel, and it is the last note. The Alpha and Omega of all that is blessed. The  the glad tidings and the Evangel of God is “Fear not.” Those who falsely declare that the Christian religion is based upon fear, have no conception of its glorious realities. Fear has no place within the Christian breast. The word of God declares in unmistakable language the truth on all that point when the apostle John says, “There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear . . . He that feareth is not made perfect in love.”

The love of a loyal heart, that is absolutely confident that its love is not misplaced, is a love without fear; and if there is fear in the breast of any who say that they love God, then let me tell you that your love must be far short of the Divine Standard. “THERE IS NO FEAR IN LOVE.” It is not a Divine love where there is fear, for a Divine love is absolutely without fear. “Fear not.” That key-note of the angelic message at Bethlehem comes down to us to-day, and reminds us that in every age this has been God’s great, first message to His people. When trembling beneath the awful burden of their sin, and driven out of Paradise, it was God Himself who brought a message of blessing and bade the trembling, sinful man and woman to know that in due time the seed of the woman—mark it; not the seed of the man—should bruise the head of the serpent. The Gospel was first proclaimed then in Eden; the Gospel of Hope and the Gospel of Faith, and the Gospel of Love, and the Gospel of Faith without doubt; a Hope over which the shadow of despair never comes, and a Love where fear never enters. It was because they doubted that they despaired; it was because they feared that they ceased to love and to obey; but the message came then, “Fear not,” and the assurance was given of an ultimate salvation. But the days grew dark. There seemed no hope of salvation. The first born son of man was a murderer, and when Abel lay stark and cold, stretched out beside the altar of the sacrificial lamb-dead as the lamb—his “vanishing breath,” which the name of Abel means,—seemed to be an end of hope But not so, for Seth was given, and his name is “compensation,” and in his lineage there arose a man whose name was Noah, which means the “rest bringer;” and he was, under God, the Moses who led God’s people out. But how did he lead them out? He was the deliverer whom God inspired with faith amidst a faithless world; so faithless that the whole race of Cain had so infected the race of Seth that besides Noah, his wife and six others, there was not one living being upon this God’s earth whose thoughts were not of evil, and that continually, and they were swept away. “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was evil continually.” [ Hebrew, every day.]

But the message came to Noah, “Fear not,” and God shut him up and floated off his ark away upon the dark waters, and shut away from his eyes and ears the awful sights that followed when the doomed race climbed from mountain heighth to mountain heighth with the wild beasts and the serpents to escape an ever rising flood, until the highest mountains of the earth were covered, and every human thing and every living thing was buried beneath the avalanche of waters from heaven, and the great fountains of the deep that burst forth.

167

But the “Fear not” rang in Noah’s heart, and when at last he landed on that mountain and came down, God gave him once more the command, “Be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth.”

This is the same command that God had given to Adam, which, by the way, indicates that before Adam this earth had been populated. Adam, who came upon it as the first man, was given the Divine command, “Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it.”

The same thing that was said to Noah, which always makes me believe that some other race had occupied this earth and had been cast out of it; and when I see these demon powers from hell so determined to re-possess this earth, I sometimes ask myself, Were not they the race that was cast out of it by God before Adam was placed upon it after the chaos and the formless desert to which God had reduced it when He cast these angels down to hell? However that may be, I cannot tell, but it seems to me to indicate clearly a pre-Adamite race. However, Noah received the command, “Fear not,” and as the earth began to be populated, again man went into ever deeper depths of degradation, and to prophet after prophet there came Divine messages and consolation bidding them to “Fear not,” as they were led to expect deliverance from God. For instance, Abraham, who was called out of the darkness of heathenism: who doubtless in his early days was a heathen, and of whom it is said in a rabbinical legend that he was a worshipper of nature, and turned with disgust from the filthiness of nature. Then he worshipped the heroic men and gods, and turned with disgust from their filthiness. Then he said, “I will worship that glorious orb,” as the silvery moonbeams poured down upon him one night; but while he was worshipping his god in the moon, it set, and he said, “I cannot worship a god that goes from my sight.” Then the night passed on and the glorious sun rose, “And now,” he said, “I will worship the sun;” and it passed on and set, and he said, “I cannot worship a god that sets from my sight.” Then the stars rose, and he said, “I will worship the heavenly host,” but as he looked at them, star after star set, and Abraham cried, “Oh, Thou, who hast made heaven and earth and all the starry hosts, whom I know not, whatever Thy name may be, reveal this to me, and I will worship Thee.” The rabbinical legend says, “Fear not, Abraham,” came to him, and the Bible says it, and that is better; that in His seeking God there came that word “Fear not, Abram, I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.”

And every time his heart was faint the words would ring out, “FEAR NOT.” If you will take this Bible and read that old Testament through, you will see how prophet after prophet was inspired by that message that came straight from heaven, “Fear not;” how it came to those that served God! When the trembling child Samuel heard the voice of God calling in the temple—the light burned low in the temple of God, and the aged high priest saw that God had called the child—he said, “Speak, Lord; for thy servant heareth. And it was the “Fear nots” that stilled the heart of the little one, and he went forth to do God’s will. The “Fear nots” filled the hearts of those who fought for God, as David in his period when he went forth with his five stones in the shepherd’s sling taken out of the running brook, and slew the great giant before whose face all the hosts of Israel fled. The “Fear not” was in the hearts of all those great judges who were the deliverers of God’s people. “Fear not” came to Gideon when he had 32,000 men against a host, and God told him there were too many. He told him to sound a trumpet and let those that were afraid to go back, and 22,000 went back at once, and there remained10,000. Again He told him to bring them down to the water and said, those that do not lap, putting their hands to their mouth, send home, and there were 300 left, and God said to him, “Arise, get thee down unto the host; for I have delivered it into thine hand.”

“Fear not,” and he set the plan of battle, and ere the morning sun arose the host was defeated. So that “Fear not” came from heaven when Elisha at Dothan stood and looked upon the great host that were seeking for his life’s blood in that little mountain city, and he said to his servant, “Fear not; for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.”

I suppose he thought that his master was evidently insane: for Dothan was but a little town, and there were, perhaps, a million foes, but the answer came, “Fear not,” and God enabled Elisha to pray the prayer:

168

LEAVES OF HEALING

“ Jehovah, I pray thee, open his eyes, that lie may see.”

And in a moment he saw the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire and the hosts of heaven wheeling around that city, and trooping out from all the stars, and standing around the servant of God, and covering his head in the day of battle. And blindness fell upon that heathen host and they were led into Samaria, and “the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel.”

So the “Fear not” rang out in every age and to Isaiah and Jeremiah and all the great prophets, and to all those who got a message from God, as did Daniel when this same angel Gabriel came again and again, he would say, “Oh man, greatly beloved, Fear not.”

I want to tell you that that “Fear not” is the keynote and the last note of the Gospel, and that when Gabriel came to Mary, and said, “Fear not, Mary,” when he appeared to Zacharias and told of the coming of John the Baptist and said, “Fear not, Zacharias;” when that angel appeared with the heavenly host in Bethlehem the night that Christ was born and said, “Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,”

it was but the initial note of the Gospel of that Perfect Love that emancipates those who have it from all fear. When I see men and women trembling in fear before the face of man, I know that they are not made perfect in love. “FEAR NOT” IS THE CHRISTMAS GREETING. It was a favorite word of Christ. When His disciples were being sent “forth as sheep in the midst of wolves,” He said, “Fear not them which kill the body.” When the man, whose daughter He had promised to heal, received the message that she was dead, Christ said, “Fear not; believe only,” and went to raise that dead unto life. At all times, and under all circumstances, the angelic message and the Christ’s message has been the same, “FEAR NOT.” “Why are ye so fearful? How is it that ye have no faith?”

When Christ has passed out of the grave, and loving hearts sought to find Him in His tomb, they found the angel who said, “Fear not. . . He is not here; for He is risen, as He said.”

When they went forth to do their work and were put in prisons, how often, as in the first portion of the Acts of the Apostles, you will find the prison doors were opened and the angel of the Lord took them out, and said, Fear not, “Go stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.”

And they went and did it, though they knew that death and the cross were before them. You remember how Paul was tossing in the storm on the Mediterranean Sea, amidst the trembling hearts of all those convicts, and of the centurion and his soldiers, as day after day the helpless vessel was being driven before the storm, driven upon the lee shore of Malta, and how said Paul one morning to the Centurion, “There stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve. “Saying, Fear not, Paul.”

And then he tells how that angel showed him that the vessel would be cast upon an island, but that not one should be lost, if the sailors remained in the vessel. So the “Fear not” goes on, and you take the last book of the Bible, and you open it and see the risen and glorified Christ in the body of His glory appearing to John his servant in Patmos Isle, and John who had known the Lord in the body of his humiliation was staggered with the sight of that glorious body, of which you read the description there, “His countenance shining as the sun in his strength.” The glory of that wondrous body so filled him with awe—especially as he saw that sharp sword, which is the word of God proceeding out of His mouth—that he fell at His feet as dead. The Christ, the risen, the glorified, the Christ who sways the scepter of universal empire on the throne of the Father, reached His hand down and lifted His servant up and said, “Fear not; I am the first and the last; I am He that liveth, and was dead;. and, behold, I am alive for ever more, Amen; and have the keys of hades and death.”

“FEAR NOT.” To me this Christmas-tide, as every morning and every day, the angel’s song that rings out is the Divine message bidding me not to fear. (Amen) Fear not! and I say to Zion, Oh Zion, fear not! (Amen.) They may be numerous that are against us, but they are more that are for us, and the unseen hosts of heaven will troop from every star and come down and the

angels will sweep low, if need be, but God shall rise and His enemies shall be scattered. (Amen.) FEAR NOT. A glorious message it is, a message of the Gospel of the glory of God. “Fear not.” “ Jehovah is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? Jehovah is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid? “When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell. “Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. “One thing have I desired of Jehovah, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the house of Jehovah all the days of my life to behold the beauty of Jehovah, and to enquire in His temple. “For in the time of trouble He shall hide me in His pavilion: in the secret of His tabernacle shall He hide me; He shall set me upon a rock. “And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in His tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto Jehovah.”

The praise note that I sing to-day, not on Christmas morn merely, is “Fear not.” FEAR NOT. Why shall we fear if God has sent us the glad tidings of great joy which are for all people! Now what are these glad tidings? The glad tidings which tell me that “before the world’s foundations were laid” the Lamb of God slain had conquered Satan and sin and death and hell somewhere else. Friends, we are too narrow, a great deal too narrow. And we make Redemption too narrow. There are a great many people whose religion is like that of a man who said he loved the Lord, and he had family worship, and he used to pray, and this was his prayer: “Oh Lord bless me and my wife, my son John and his wife, us four and no more. Amen.” (Laughter.) Friends, are we much broader by nature? It is bless me and my church, my fellow ministers and their church; just these and no more. Amen. (Laughter.) The Episcopalian will not preach and he will not pray for the Methodists, The Roman Catholic will not preach or pray for any of them, not that it would help matters a bit as far as the efficacy of their preaching or prayer are concerned, but it is an awful travesty of a Christianity that has its roots away deep in eternity, to make it a poor, miserable, narrow thing, the property of petty sects. Friends, Satan lived before the world was made in its present form. The angels fell and some one conquered in that fight, which drove them down to hell; some one conquered in that fight which drove them from the heavens into the abyss. I BELIEVE HE CONQUERED WHO LEADS ALL THE ARMIES OF THE HEAVENS: THE FAITHFUL AND TRUE. And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True; and in righteousness He doth judge and make war. “His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns; and He had a name written that no man knew but He Himself: “And He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and His name is called The Word of God. “And the armies which were in heaven followed Him upon white horses, clothed in white linen, white and clean. “And out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should smite the nations: and He shall rule them with a rod of iron: and He treadeth the wine press of the wrath of Almighty God. “And He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.”

He conquered because He knew how to die; because before the world’s foundation He knew how to die for sinners some where else; I tell you if it were necessary for the Christ to reincarnate Himself a thousand times in a thousand worlds, He would do it. He would incarnate Himself to save a lost race. By the death of Christ things have been cleansed, not merely on the earth, but in the heavens: for it is written, “Having made peace through the Blood of His Cross to reconcile all things unto Himself; by Him, I say, whether things upon the earth or things in the heavens.”

I want that there shall be given unto us all a broader view of the incarnation, of the atoning sacrifice, of the resurrection life, of the priesthood, and of the kingship of Christ. We are too narrow even to broaden out His life to meet this world’s needs, let alone other worlds. Men are defining their theology that Christ tasted death for some men, but he tasted death for—who? Audience—“All men.” Dr. Dowie:----Every man. “And I, if I be lifted up will draw,” some men? Audience:—“All,” Dr. Dowie: Then you had better believe He is going to do it. Oh the depth, the boundless depths of eternity, and the heighth, and the length, and the breadth of that Love which hath concluded all in sin that He might

169

LEAVES OF HEALING have mercy upon some? Audience:—“All.” Dr. Dowie:—Upon all, friends: for it is written, “God hath concluded them all in unbelief that He might have MERCY UPON ALL. O the depths of the riches both of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His Ways past finding out.”

I believe in the gospel that is co-extensive with the necessities of every miserable being in the universe. (Amen.) That wherever there is misery, Love goes to save, to heal, and to fight, and fight, AND FIGHT, and put a Fearless Love in the hearts of the great army that follow Him on white horses, against the Beast. They who follow Him are “Called, and Chosen, and Faithful.” Friends, glad tidings is a Gospel; glad tidings to some people? Audience:—“All.” Dr. Dowie:—To all the people in some time? Audience:—“All time.” Dr. Dowie:—In some conditions? Audience:----“All conditions.” Dr. Dowie:—Friends, I will not attempt to co-operate with a man that limits God. I will fight him as though he were an incarnate devil. Limit God? Limit God’s mercy? “His mercy is from?” Audience:—“Everlasting—.” Dr. Dowie:—“Unto?” Audience:----“Everlasting.” Dr. Dowie:—“His mercy endureth forever”—? Audience:—“And ever.” Dr. Dowie:—It is the nature of our Father and God to have mercy. It is glad tidings, and I will tell you why. You can go down to the most penitent and withered and sin-stricken and disease-smitten men and women covered with all the guilt and shame that hell could put upon them, and you can say. Christ died for you. (Amen.) No limits, no limits, no limits! WHEN I LIMIT GOD'S LOVE, I LIMIT GOD. I say to thee, do thou repeat To the first man thou mayest meet, On lane, highway, or open street, That he, and we, and all men move Under a canopy of love, Broader than the blue sky above: “That grief and sorrow. and care and pain, And anguish, all, are shadows vain; That death itself will not remain; That weary deserts he may tread, Life’s dreariest labyrinths may thread Through dark ways under ground be led, “Yet, if he will the Christ obey, The darkest night, the dreariest way Shall issue out in perfect day, And we, on divers shores oft cast, Shall meet, our perilous voyage past, All in our Father’s home at last. “And ere thou leave Him, tell Him this, They only miss The winning of that perfect bliss, Who will not count it true that blessing, not cursing, rules above, And that in God we live and move; That God whose name is Love.”

Never forget it, will you, there are no limits but to your own miserable sin and sickness and sorrow and the devil’s power; he had a beginning and he is going to have an end, blessed be God. No revelation is given to us of the Kingdom of Darkness, and error, and hell, that they will have to be put into some dark abyss, a lid put upon it, and Almighty Power to sit upon it, and keep it down throughout all eternity for fear the devil should escape again. It is not going to be; for I read in God’s Word, “And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire.”

The glad good tidings that I have for you is this: that the reign of Satan, sin, and disease, death and hell shall cease, and that you and I may have deliverance now, (Amen) and may march in the army that is marching to victory now, and that if we do not believe, we will go to hell to join the great multitudes who would not trust their God, but followed the standard of the devil. There are two armies, and only two. Along our ranks no sabers shine; No blood red pennons wave, Our banners bear one single line; Our mission is to save.”

But there is another army, “It marches to the drum beat roll,

The deep mouthed clarion’s bray And bears upon a crimson scroll ‘Our mission is to slay.’ ”

These two armies exist, but the glad tidings is this: that we who leave the service of Satan and sin, shall find Salvation and Healing, and Life, and Heaven; and we shall fight with weapons tempered in the fire of Eternal Love, with the armor that the Christ Himself hath given us, and has made with His own Divine Power; the helmet of Salvation; the loins are girt with Truth; the breast-plate is the Eternal Righteousness of Christ; and the feet are shod with the Preparation of the Gospel of Peace; the shield is the bright shining Shield of Faith; and the sword with which we fight, is the Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. “The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but the Word of our God shall stand for ever.”

Surely the enemies of God are like the grass and the flower that fades, “but the word of our God shall stand for ever;” so we enlist there, and we say that the Lord is hurrying up things. BEGINNING OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. I want to tell you a thing that perhaps some of you do not know. On the 25th day of December, 1897, the twentieth century will begin; the Dionysian era, that is universally admitted by scholars, is out by four years; and, instead of this being the year 1896, it is an accepted fact that this is the year 1900. The 1900th year begins on the 25th day, roughly speaking, of this month when the Christ was born, and we shall enter in 1897 into the last hundred of the last thousand years before the coming of the millenial glory. (Amen.) THE DAWN IS COMING ALREADY OVER THE HILLS OF DARKNESS. The light is shining! It is not from the lips of one messenger that stands upon the plains of Bethlehem that the message is heard; but over all the earth to-day God is raising up men and women in millions to carry His Message, and I trust He has raised us up in Chicago to say, “Fear not, for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.”

SALVATION FOR EVERY ONE THAT IS WILLING TO BE SAVED. Friends, there is no damnation by a predestined election of God. I hate the damning, accursed doctrine that narrows down my God, and makes Him a monster. What! You tell me that by a predestined act of God, He predestined one man to be saved, another to be damned? then a monster would sit upon the throne, and not our Father. You tell me that a man by electing grace must be predestined either to Salvation or damnation, and all I have got to say about it is this, you do not find that there. [Placing his hand upon the Bible.] It is not there. ELECTION. A man said to me the other day, “I am greatly in trouble about the doctrine of election. Did it ever trouble you, Doctor?” I said, “No, I was born amid extreme Calvinists that said some were born to be damned, and some were born to be saved, and I watched them when I was young, and I would hear a man who would orate upon the doctrine of election, and he would coolly consign all unbaptized children to eternal reprobation, and all persons that God had not foreordained, and he was appropriating to himself that he was of the election and covenant of Christ, and I have seen that elder, after had laid it all out to his own satisfaction, laid out by the devil of whiskey-laid out until he spued in his house, and I said that Doctrine of pre-determined damnation is of the devil.” It reminds of the scathing lines with which Robert Burns began his “Holy Willie’s Prayer:” “O Thou, who in the Heavens dost dwell. Who, as it pleases best Thyself, Sends one to heaven and ten to hell, A’ for Thy glory, And no for any guid or ill They’ve done afore Thee.”

That Doctrine is not a message from God, and I watched, friends, and I found that the doctrine narrowed down and withered grand men; made their sympathy so weak, and their powers so little that they would preach twenty years without a convert. Oh yes, oh yes! I am told that I ought to admire the man that preached twenty years in a foreign field without a convert. I do not admire him. I never did. The man that can preach twenty years without a convert, is a fool, because he might reap every day. There is not an hour in which he might not be reaping something. I did not use to see it, but the shadow of that dark doctrine laid upon my heart for many a long year, although I never believed it, and when a man said to me one day, “Did it ever trouble you?” “Yes,” I said, “it troubled me like ‘bogies’ trouble babies; but when I became a man, and knew God, it never troubled me.”

170

LEAVES OF HEALING

“Well, how do you define it?” said my Scotch friend. I said, “There is just the mischief that we Scotchmen have inherited from our fathers, a foolish tendency to attempt the definition of the infinite. You want to define; that is, to put a line around a thing that is infinite. There is your failing.” “Well,” he said, “how do you explain?” “Well,” I said, “I do not explain it, because I leave God to explain things. My business is to do what God tells me. “Well,” he said, “how do you apply doing what God tells you to the doctrine of election?” “Well,” I said, “David listen, David listen! EVERY CANDIDATE IS ELECTED; for God has said by the mouth of His Son, ‘him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.’ (Amen. Glory to God.) So every man that comes, and asks for mercy, and is an honest, penitent candidate, God says is elected.” That has been enough for me, and I have told all men that they may be candidates. I have told all men that THERE IS NO ONE WHO BREATHES, AND HAS A HUMAN HEART WHO IS BEYOND THE REACH OF THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL. Listen to these words from the Revelation of Jesus Christ, 14th chapter and 6th and 7th verses: “And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred and tongue and people, “Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters,”

The Everlasting Gospel is a Gospel that saves the Spirit; a Gospel that cleanses the blood; a Gospel that heals the body; a Gospel that purifies the home; a Gospel which makes anew the City; cleanses the workshop, and makes a nation happy, and makes the world to ring at last with the glad song, “Alleluiah: for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. . . The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.”

Friends, I believe in that final triumph of Christ over Satan, of Salvation over sin, and health over sickness, of life over death: and of heaven over hell, and the Holy Ghost is willing to bless you and me and put us in possession of all these blessings of the Gospel, and give us power to carry them to others who are dwelling in darkness, and the Shadow of death. Oh thank God that it is not only on a Christmas morning, but as a ceaseless anthem for everyday, I raise my heart and say in this Voice from Zion to God’s people in every land, Alleluia: for THE LORD GOD OMNIPOTENT REIGNETH,” and we are marching on to conquer for the Christ the kingdoms of this world, (Amen) until we shall stand by the glassy sea, and raise the flag, and wave the sword in triumph, and sing with angels from heaven, and the hosts of all the powers of God throughout the universe. “Alleluia; for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. . . . The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever.”

But friends, if we are to stand near the King on that great day, if we are not to slink away into the darkness, and fear to look into His face, then let us be brave now; let us be without fear now; let us calculate the cost and be willing to pay it, laying down life and talent, and money, and strength, and time; let us pour out our lives unto death that we may live for Christ, and for those for whom He died. And may we live to hear another song that will go between this, and that song of which I have spoken that last final. song of victory. There will come upon the midnight air of some night the sound of the trump of God, the voice of the Archangel summoning from all parts of this earth the wise virgins to rise and trim their lamps, and my Lord, on that midnight hour, let me be ready! (Amen.) Let me go forth to meet the bridegroom, and go with Him into the air. I do not want to live through these dark days which will terminate the hundred years that we begin with the closing days of 1897. I KNOW NOT THE HOUR WHEN MY LORD WILL COME. It may be at morn, when the day is awaking, When sunlight through darkness and shadow is breaking; That Jesus will come in the fullness of glory, To receive from the world ‘His own.’ Oh, joy! Oh, delight I should we go without dying, No sickness, no sadness. no dread and no crying— Caught up through the clouds with our Lord into Glory When Jesus receives ‘His own.’ “Oh Lord Jesus, how long, how long, Ere we hear this glad song, Christ returneth; Hallelujah ! Hallelujah!, Amen."

Let us be ready. All that want to be ready when the Lord shall come, rise. Those that cannot rise, hold up their hands. [Apparently the whole audience rose.] Hallelujah, it is all! Friends, answer me, Are you willing to do God’s will? Can you say I am? All answer, “I am.” Are you willing to do right to all men? All answer, “I am.” Are you willing to confess and forsake sin, and make restoration for wrong? Can you say I am ? All answer, “I am.” Are you willing to make consecration to God of spirit, and soul, and body, and life, and time, money, and all things? Can you say I am? All answer, “I am.” Are you willing to let the Holy Ghost in, and make you all over again ? Can you say I am? All answer, I am. Then pray with me. My God and Father, in Jesus’ name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Continue to make me what I ought to be. Give me power to do right to all men, and in Thy sight. Against Thee have I sinned, Father forgive, and give me power over every doubt by faith; over despair by hope, over fear by love, over folly by wisdom, over ignorance by knowledge, over every evil thing by the power of God, by Thy Spirit. Give me Thy Spirit, and help me to conclude this year, and enter upon the new century which begins next year, to live on until Thou shalt come: Receive me either when I sleep, or when Thou shalt call for Jesus’ sake. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie.]

After singing the Consecration Hymn, “I will to Christ belong” the meeting closed with the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil, and the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly, and I pray God your whole Spirit, Soul and Body be preserved entire without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it; the grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God our Father; the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen. Leaves of Healing vol 3 p 167

Saturday, May 21, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION

THE BEAUTIFUL GATE OF DIVINE HEALING. *

127

he did not know it.

REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

I shall address you for a few minutes this morning on the story of the man who was healed at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple. Important Events Witnessed by the Man at the Beautiful Gate. He was about forty years old, and was, therefore, about seven years old when the Christ was born. He must have heard the Wise Men, or heard of their sending their servants, doubtless, before them through the streets of Jerusalem, saying: “Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw His Star in the East, and are come to worship Him.” “Where is He?” That prayer was a very impressive one. But the Christ disappeared, and the time of His birth was marked by a most horrible crime—the massacre of the innocents at Bethlehem. This lame man must have remembered how, when he was a little boy, the mothers had wept and wailed, and how all Jerusalem was filled with horror and indignation that Herod should have murdered large numbers of young children, in the hope that he could murder the Christ. I do not read that any priest of that time ever reproved Herod. I do not read that he was ever shut out of the Temple. The priests went on coöperating with that king who was a murderer. What a terrible story that was for that child to hear! When he was nineteen years of age, he lay daily at the Gate which was called Beautiful, a beggar, lame from his mother’s womb. He must have seen, or heard of, the little Boy, who had asked the doctors such questions that they could not answer, who had spoken to them words at which they wondered. When John the Baptist came to preach, this man was seven years older than he. He heard the wonderful stories of how the priests went out to see John the Baptist. He knew that the minds of the people were stirred as to whether John was the Christ, or whether he was the Elijah. Then John himself said, “I am not,” it was a great dash to the hopes of multitudes, for he was Elijah, and *

The following report has not been revised by the General Overseer.

REV AND MRS. J. THOMAS WILHIDE, Jesus said, “This is Elijah,” when He spoke of John the Baptist. The Angel Gabriel said that he who was to come was to come in the spirit and the power of Elijah. It is a very great mystery why John himself did not know it. It seems to me a wonderful thing, but not more wonderful than many other things that have happened. Ignorance of One’s True Personality. Many persons in their ignorance, have denied that they were this or that, not knowing any better. Not many years ago, I knew personally of the following incident. A certain young man was told that he was Earl of So-and-so. He said, “You go away. Do not talk such nonsense to me.” The solicitor said to him, “You are the Earl So-and-so, and I am here to put you in possession of

128

LEAVES OF HEALING.

your estate.” “If you do not go away, I will knock you down,” said the young man. And he looked as if he would do it. The solicitor went away and brought with him a friend of his, saying once more, “You are the Earl of So-and-so, and I have come to put you in possession of your estate.” He said to his friend, “Take away that lunatic.” The friend said: “He is no lunatic. You are the Earl of So-and-so. Come to my house and examine the papers. The young man came; they showed him proof of his paternity, and who he was. It was with difficulty that he could believe them, and considerable time was spent before he could be convinced that it was not a conspiracy to make a fool of him. At last, however, he believed what he did not know in any other way than by documents that were put before him, that his mother was the wife of a dead earl, and that he was the legitimate son. He took possession of the estate, and sits today in the House of Lords: John the Baptist did not know, but he did the work of Elijah up to his light and knowledge. He was Elijah the Preparer. Elijah the Tishbite was Elijah the Destroyer. This man at the gate heard how Herod’s paramour had succeeded in getting John the Baptist murdered! The Priests Afraid of John the Baptist. The priests were, doubtless, very well pleased, that John was dead, because he had been preaching Repentance, and they were wicked. They were afraid of him even after he was dead; because when Jesus, the Christ, said to them, “The Baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men?” they reasoned, “If we shall say, From heaven; He will say, Why then did ye not believe Him? But should we say, From men—they feared the people: for all verily held John to be a prophet.” So these cowardly priests, who in his day denounced John, were afraid of him when he was dead, afraid of the people, and afraid of the Christ. They said: “We know not?” They lied! They are not the only priests or ministers who have lied. Time went on, and Jesus appeared. This lame man, at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple, at last saw the Christ, whom John the Baptist had

Saturday, May 21, 1904

proclaimed. He knew of His preaching, and knew of His healing; but he was not healed. Why the Lame Man Was Not Healed by the Christ. The Christ went in and out of that Beautiful Gate of the Temple, occasionally, for three years. The blind were made to see, the lame walked, and the dead were raised, and this man knew it, but still he lay at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple unhealed. Why? One does not need to go far to see. “Rabbi Eliezer,” he would say, “tell me, is Jesus of Nazareth the Christ?” “Jesus of Nazareth! The bastard! I hate Him!” said a rabbi in Sydney one day. “He is no Christ,” the rabbi would say to this lame man. “But, rabbi,” he would plead, “is it not written that a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a Son?” Then they would say, in their Pharisaical pride, “Dost thou teach us?” and threaten to excommunicate him. That was the way they tried to put down the Christ. When a man received sight, and found Jesus in the Temple, he worshiped Him, but the Pharisees said, “Give God the glory; and as for this fellow, He is a sinner.” They lied! They had tried to make out at first, that he had not been blind. But his parents had said, “This is our son, and he was born blind.” “How then is it that he now sees?” they ask. “Ask him,” said his parents, “he is of age.” He answered for himself. When they said that Jesus was a sinner, he said, We know that God heareth not sinners; but if any man be a worshiper of God, and do His will, him He heareth. Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this Man were not from God, He could do nothing.

At that time he had not acknowledged Him as the Christ. It was only afterwards that he did, but he was a brave, good man, and he would not deny the Christ. Without any great stretch of the imagination, we may suppose that this man lay there at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple and asked the rabbis as to whether Jesus was the Christ, and they said, “No.”

Saturday, May 21, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION

He knew, therefore, that if he acknowledged Jesus as the Christ, he would be flung out. They had passed a decree that any one who acknowledged Jesus as the Christ would be excommunicated. It was after he was excommunicated that the blind man who had been healed met the Christ the second time. When a man is a poor beggar, over forty years of age, and has never been anything but a beggar, he is likely to believe what the rabbis say, what the ministers say, so he said, “I repudiate the Christ.” He must have done so, because if he had cried to the Christ he would have been saved and healed.

129

his wooden leg into a hole, and walked around it all night. I do not know whether that store is true, or not, but I can see the churches walking around their wooden leg, Salvation. Get Salvation for the spirit. But is that all? Have we not souls and bodies as well as spirits? Is not the spirit in bondage, if the body is tied up with rheumatism? When you put in both oars, the oar of Salvation and the oar of Healing, and pull, then you do not go around, you go ahead. That day, at the Beautiful Gate, the oar of Divine The Conversion of the Lame Man. Healing was put in. That man was healed. The Christ was then crucified and buried, and it was You know how simply the story is told. reported that He had risen again. The Apostles said that they had no money. This man was in great trouble about the matter. He heard Peter preaching at Pentecost, and I think Money Spent in the Extension of the Kingdom of that was the time he was converted. God. Multitudes were converted, and possibly this man, who may have cried, “Crucify Him,” with the rest of the You say, “That is not like you, Dr. Dowie.” rabble, was among them. I have oftentimes been without money. At any rate, when Peter and John came up to the A hundred times I have given, in Melbourne, my last Temple at the hour of prayer, three o’clock in the shilling for the extension of the Gospel. afternoon, this man asked them for an alms. I have sold pictures, and books, and furniture to My distinct conviction is that he knew who Peter and extend the Gospel. John were. Out of a million dollars, that is, more than two They were well-known men. hundred thousand pounds, that I received in a given They had been going in and out with Jesus. time, I spent nine hundred fifty thousand dollars—one Peter had just preached that great Pentecostal hundred ninety thousand pounds—for the extension of Sermon. the Gospel. I did not spend fifty thousand dollars during those Salvation Alone not Much Trouble to the Devil. seven or eight years, on my family. I did not spend five per cent. Up to that time, there is no record that there had been “But,” you say, “now you fatten on the tithes and any preaching or practice of Divine Healing by the offerings of the people.” apostles. I have not taken a penny from the tithes and Salvation only had been preached and realized. offerings fund for several years, and give larger amounts The people were all rejoiced that there thousand had to that fund than any other person in Zion. been baptized in one day, and they welcomed these I came to see that apostles, everywhere. The Pharisees did not care much about that. Salvation does not bother the Devil. Poverty Does not Glorify God. If you get into a boat with one oar, and try to row you will go around in a circle. I had always thought I could glorify God by being The Church, likewise, does not make any very great poor. progress, even where there is True Salvation by itself. But I had not read rightly. It reminds me of a one-legged, drunken man who got The Word of God says of the Christ, “Though He

130

LEAVES OF HEALING.

was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might become rich.” I came to the conclusion that my poor people ought to be saved, and healed, and blessed and shown how to make money. I set myself to it.

Saturday, May 21, 1904

Australia, and I think I am likely to receive from four hundred to a thousand this year. This racket that the priests and others are kicking up will send a great many people to Zion City. [Applause.] That is the only good thing there is in it. Not one voice has been raised by a minister to demand that I shall have fair play. The people will see that the ministers are on the side of the mob. If this kind of thing goes on, they will see that Melbourne is a good kind of city to live outside of, and that Zion City is a pretty good place in which to live. There we have never had disorder. A Rich Man Without a Penny in Fils Pockets.

REV. CLEMENT FRIEND HAWKINS. I coöperated with them; we have made money, and we are using it for God. We used three hundred thousand dollars in one month, on the New York Visitation; that is over sixty thousand pounds. We gave that out of our own pocket, and we are just as well to-do now as ever, and a little more. We give our tithes and offerings, and send the Gospel to all the world. A Tribute to Overseer Voliva. I sent Overseer Voliva here, paid all his expenses, and—I say it publicly he has never cost me a dollar since. He is a man who knows how to do things. He has not cost Headquarters a dollar since he came, and has been a blessing. I have received about two hundred people from

When the apostles said that they had no silver or gold, they did not mean that they were poor. Baron Rothschild once got into an omnibus going along the Strand, in London. The story is told that he fumbled everywhere for the coppers, but could not find them—had not a single copper with him. He turned to the conductor and said, “I say, my good fellow, just excuse me, I have no money with me I will take your number, and see that you get the fare.” “You can’t work me like that, you old Jew,” said the conductor. “You will have to get out.” Just then one of the other passengers recognized the great banker and paid his fare. It was not that the baron had not plenty of money. He simply was not carrying any with him. You might find me often in Zion City, without a penny in my pockets, because I do not need money there. Not long ago, in fact, I took the train in to the city of Chicago. I had only had a minute or two in which to get ready, and my carriage was driven at a great speed to the station. When I was safely on board, I felt in my pocket to find if I had anything with which to pay expenses in the city. I had not a cent. I turned to my personal attendant, and asked him whether he had any. “No,” he said, “I have none.” “What shall we do? We are getting into town?” “Oh, we can get money, General Overseer, many people around here would be glad to lend you money.” I found it so, for the conductor of the train readily let me have fifty dollars. Because, therefore, the apostles had no money in their pockets it does not follow that they were poor. At that time the people were laying vast sums of money at the apostles’ feet. I have calculated what was put at their feet at about

Saturday, May 21, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION

fifty million dollars. Whether they were poor or not, they had no money at that particular time, and for a minute they did not know what to say. Perhaps they tried to find some money for the poor man; for Jesus had said that it was more blessed to give than to receive. He was always giving to the poor, and they were accustomed to give in all these cities.

131

American newspaper in New York. What do they know about Zion City, over a thousand miles away? If the writer had been there, he was a liar, because he said that I had sixty thousand acres of land, and I have only six thousand seven hundred. He said that the cemetery was away on the outskirts of that great tract of land, when the cemetery is only two miles and a half from the center of the City.

Zion is Giving to the Poor. Mrs. Dowie works all day sometimes, and half the night in her department. She has her secretary and stenographer at work too. She is in charge of the Women’s Work of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion Throughout the World. We have a Home of Hope for Erring Women, where we have as a rule from twenty to thirty erring women and their babies, numbering from fifteen to twenty. Mrs. Dowie sees to this Home for me. I have never entered it. The women have been blessed, saved, healed, baptized, and a very large proportion of the women who have entered that Home are in the Church today, Mrs. Dowie has something like six hundred fifty Dorcas women making garments for the poor under her direction. She and the Dorcas women clothed about a thousand poor families, last year, in Chicago; many of them not connected with Zion at all. We are always giving, and we love to give. We have a corps of Maternity Deaconesses who have outfits for the mother and babe. When we find women who have been abandoned by their husbands, we send Deaconesses who take care of them, bring the little one into the world, and clothe the REV, J. STEPHEN McCULLAGH. WIFE AND babe and the mother until she is able to get about and DAUGHTER. help herself. Mrs. Dowie receives vast quantities of goods. Instead of being in an obscure place, Mount Olivet Merchants in all parts of the country send her shop-worn goods, but warm and good articles. Last is one of the highest points in the City of Zion. We put it there purposely. winter she received a whole case of boots and shoes for We intend to make it a very beautiful spot. the little boys. That much for the poor outside of Zion. He says that we put it away back there for fear the Inside of Zion, everything has been looked after-clothing, food, and fuel-ever since the Church was people might know how many deaths there were. That is all a lie, every word of it, and told by a organized. [Applause.] Methodist minister, too! A Methodist Minister’s Shameful Lie Nailed. A Good Thing to Put in Both Oars. Any statement to the contrary, such as that published This poor man at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple by Mr. Fitchett in his Southern Cross, is an abominable received the healing instantly, and then how many and shameful lie. A week or so ago he published one taken from an people were saved?

132

LEAVES OF HEALING.

A voice—“Five thousand.” General Overseer—Two thousand more than at Pentecost! The Word says that Peter preached, and that the number of men that believed were five thousand. I believe that there were at least as many women, because there are usually about twice as many women saved as men. You see what a good thing it is to put in both oars. Now, you Methodists, go and repent of all your naughtiness, and get the confidence to go in for Divine Healing. All who desire to give themselves wholly to God stand. [Nearly all rose.] PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, and in body. Give me power to do right, no matter what it costs. Give me Thy Holy Spirit. Enable me to trust Thee, and serve Thee. Take away my sin. Give me grace to rest in Thee as that poor man did who had never walked; that in the Name of Jesus, in the power of the Spirit, and in accordance with the will of God my Father, I may get the blessing and glorify Thee. For Jesus’ sake. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

The meeting was then closed by the General Overseer’s pronouncing the BENEDICTION.

Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 15 No 5. Saturday May 21, 1904 p 127

Saturday, May 21, 1904

Saturday, June 25, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION

THE OPENING OF THE BEAUTIFUL GATE OF DIVINE HEALING. And all the people saw him walking and praising God: And they took knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.

The Breadth of the Love and Mercy of God. Do not be narrow. Do not forget that the Father loves all His children. He loves the ignorant and the wicked among them, as well as the good. Sometimes a father or a mother on earth thinks a great deal more of the naughty children than of the good. Parents pray for them still more than they do for the good, because the good are all right. Our Father in Heaven loves us all. He loves His own children that do good, but He loves His children that are naughty and wicked and ignorant, and is always seeking to bless them. Do not forget that God is not so narrow as you would make Him to be. Some people think that the only ones whom God loves are the Zwinglians, or the Calvinists, or the Roman Catholics, or the Lutherans, or those who are members of the English church. They think that the only people who get blessing are those who are like themselves. They pray something like this: “God bless me and my wife, my son John and his wife, us four and no more.” [Laughter.] Let us be broad and let us be kind. Let us remember that “The Love of God is broader than the measure of man’s mind,” and that the heart of our Father is kind and good to all. I think that the man at the Beautiful Gate of the Temple was a very wicked man. He could often have touched the hem of the Christ’s garment, as He went in and out of the Temple, and he did not. Perhaps the rabbis had threatened him if he should, and he was afraid of them. Perhaps they told him that Jesus was a bad man, and he believed them. There are some rabbis of that kind in Zürich. There are many who say, “Do not go to hear Dr. Dowie; he is a bad man. Have nothing to do with him.” They have never proved it of me, however, and they have never proved it of Jesus. They simply lied then, and they lie now. After speaking of witnessing to Divine Healing, the General Overseer said:

301

All who have been healed through faith in Jesus, rise. [Fully five hundred persons, their faces shining with joy and thanksgiving, stood.] Did God heal you? People—“Ja.” [Yes.] General Overseer—Through faith in Jesus? People “Ja.” General Overseer—Did any man heal you? People “Nein.” [No.] General Overseer—You are God’s witnesses? People—“Ja.” General Overseer—Hallelujah! Hallelujah! That is the way with Zion the world over. I found scores and scores, on my Visitation to Australia, who had been blessed when I was there sixteen years ago. They are God’s witnesses, telling the story of God’s blessing to them wherever they are. The healing of the lame man was a very effective sermon. Why did not the priests like it? Because it was their own condemnation. They had crucified Jesus. Every minister of this city, and of this land who fights Zion and fights Divine Healing is fighting against God and against His Word; for the Covenant of Healing is as old as the Word of God. It is recorded back in Exodus 15:26. Keep your hands off, you who do not understand Zion. God will defend His work. Be still if you do not understand it. It does not pay to fight against God. You reporters confine yourselves to what you understand, and keep your hands off Zion. The meeting was closed with the call to Repentance and Consecration, responded to by practically the whole congregation, the Prayer of Consecration and the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you and keep you, and all the lsrael of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Monday Afternoon Meeting. The meeting held by the General Overseer in the Velodrome, Monday afternoon, May 23, 1904, was the first of a series of Divine Healing services in which the

302

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Spirit of God was present in mighty power to heal. In the prayer service after this meeting, the promise in Isaiah, 35th chapter, was abundantly fulfilled. The blind actually and instantly received their sight. The deaf heard. The lame walked. The sinful confessed and were delivered from the power of their sins and were healed. The sorrowing received Divine consolation and cried for joy. It was indeed a Pentecostal season yea, more, for the Beautiful Gate of Divine Healing had been opened. Velodrorne, Zürich, Switzerland, Monday Afternoon, May 23, 1904. *

REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

INVOCATION. God be merciful unto us and bless us, And cause Thy face to shine upon us; That Thy Way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all the Nations; For the sake of Jesus. Amen.

Some Birthday Presents. Elder Hodler spoke in German, making formal presentation to the General Overseer of a team of magnificent black and white horses, and of two large, beautiful books, illustrating Zürich, Switzerland, and Europe. The General Overseer made response: I have no doubt that Elder Hodler said very kind things, because he has been doing kind things ever since I came. I had almost forgotten that my birthday came this week. It has not come yet, and yet they begin to give me presents. Elder Hodler and his beloved wife were determined to remember my birthday, and so they gave me two big horses. They are black and white; because, I suppose, the Elder knows that I love the black people, and I love the white people. When the horses go along the street, the people will say: “Ah! that is just like the General Overseer. He believes in black and white being mingled together.” One day, when all the black and white, and all the yellow and brown, and all the races of the earth mingle *

The following report has net been revised by the General Overseer.

Saturday June 25, 1904

together in purity in the Christ, we will get back the primitive man. I do not think that the primitive man was as white as we are. The good friends also gave me these pictures. It is altogether unexpected, and it is exceedingly kind of you. I will add these to my library, a little library of ten thousand volumes, in which I have a few books as big as these, but not many. If you keep on giving them to me, I shall have to get another room and I shall have to get another stable. I thank you very much. May God bless you. After the singing of a hymn, Elder Kradolfer read the 8th chapter of Matthew, the first seventeen verses. Prayer was offered by Elder Hodler. The General Overseer began his discourse by reading the 16th and 17th verses of the 8th chapter of Matthew, after which he said in part: Our Bodies the Temples of God. This gathering is especially for a little talk with those of God’s people who have given their hearts to God, who are conscious that they are saved, and who now want to get healing for their bodies from God, believing as they do that their bodies were made by God to be a habitation for the Holy Spirit. The Word of God has taught you that your bodies are the Temples of God, the Temples of the Holy Spirit; therefore you must ask God to cleanse this temple of all its impurities, that God may be satisfied and may possess it to use for His glory. Our Lord Jesus, the Christ, had been teaching. You will find the teaching in the 5th, 6th and 7th chapters of Matthew. This 8th chapter is a narration of events which immediately followed that sermon, or series of sermons, called the Sermon on the Mount. Teaching Must Be With Authority. He taught as one having Authority. No one should teach unless he is quite sure of what he teaches. You would not wish a professor of mathematics to stand in the university and to say that he did not know what he was talking about. What a foolish thing for a minister of the Gospel to stand up and tell you that he does not know, and that no one else does! I have no time to talk about things I do not understand. I am a practical man. I have nothing to do with theories unless they can be

Saturday, June 25, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION

embodied in practice. I have no use for a religion that belongs only to the grave, but I want a religion that materializes, and that gives effect to Faith. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, and Faith gives the proof of the things that are not seen. Faith must give substance and embody manifestation, or else it is not Faith at all. This is true regarding other things. When an architect draws a plan, it must be one that can be followed out in the erection of a building So it is with true religion, you must be able to build. The man who does the things that God tells him to do is like a man who builds upon the rock, and the result is a house which will not give way. Faith Creates Mighty Things. By Faith, God Himself made the world. When He said, “Let there be light,” they were Words of Faith. All the forces of the Universe came into union, and brought the light. Faith is not a mere intellectual expression. If is a spiritual power. If saves the spirit; it saves the soul, and it cleanses the body from diseases that would kill. May God give us back the Faith that Jesus preached! When He came down from that mountain, the wondering multitudes followed Him. God’s Willingness to Heal. A poor leper also followed after Him, and cried: “Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.” Was that a good prayer? No. It was an ignorant prayer. But God is so good; the Christ is so kind that even when we make an ignorant prayer, He looks in compassion upon us. Do not pray the leper’s prayer. Do not say “If Thou wilt,” because Jesus answered that prayer once for all. He stretched forth His band, and said, “I will. Be thou clean. He touched the leper, and the leprosy passed away. Has Jesus changed? People “Nein.” [No.] General Overseer—Is He not the same yesterday, today, and forever? People—“Ja.” [Yes.] General Overseer----Does He not say, “Lo, I am with you All the Days, even unto the Consummation of the

303

Age?” People—“Ja.” Then He is with us now He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same Cleanser, and the same Keeper, and is just as willing, or He would not be the same. After dealing graphically and convincingly with several important truths bearing on the subject and presenting interesting illustrations of his points, the General Overseer made his call for Repentance, Confession and Consecration, to which, apparently, all present responded by rising and repeating the PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take my spirit, my soul, and my body, and make me clean. Forgive all my sins, and give me power to do right. If I have wronged any, may I confess, restore, and do right no matter what it costs. Give me power to speak rightly, never to say that Thou dost make me sick; never to say that God made any one sick; but to say that God sent Jesus to make the people pure and healthy. For Jesus’ sake help me to live a good life. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer .]

Do you believe what you have prayed? People “Ja.” General Overseer—Will you live it? People—“Ja.” General Overseer—Then God Bless you. May He bless you all. BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere forever. Amen.

Monday Evening Meeting. To put into words the Spirit that pervaded the evening service of that rainy Monday in the Zürich Velodrome, would be to define the Infinite; for it was the Spirit of the Living God. The hall was again crowded, many standing and many turned away because there were no seats for them, even standing room. The General Overseer spoke with great boldness and power, and there was not one moment’s waning of the intensity of interest with which he was heard. The day closed with Zion in Zürich thanking God for the outpouring of His blessings upon the people.

304

LEAVES OF HEALING.

We had expected great things during this Visitation, but God was exceeding our expectations. Velodrome, Ziirich, Switzerland, Monday Evening, May 23, 5904. ** REPORTED BY I. M. S. AND A. W. N.

The meeting was opened with the Invocation. A hymn was then sung. Elder Kradolfer read from the Inspired Word of God in the Gospel according to St. Matthew, 8th chapter, and the first eight verses. The tithes and offerings were received and the announcements were made, while a hymn was sung followed by a solo by Mrs. Kradolfer. The General Overseer then delivered his Message, saying, among other things INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.

TEXT. For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins (then saith He to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.

The Character of Jesus’ Audience. The same story is told in the Gospel according to St. Luke, giving, in addition, the circumstances under which this miracle was wrought. Luke tells us that it was on a certain day, when the doctors of the law and people of high station from all Galilee and from Judea and Jerusalem gathered together to hear Jesus. This audience was a very wonderful one, representing as it did, the most learned and the most reverend and powerful teachers of the time. They must have numbered hundreds. Why did they come? Jesus was not a rabbi. He had no degree from any university or from the rabbinic council. He was an untitled man, known only as the son of the village carpenter. He had no standing and no power as a teacher, according to them. **

The following report lias not been revised by the General Overseer.

Saturday June 25, 1904

Perhaps they thought that He ought not to have taught at all. But the people heard Him. People of every degree in life, in Galilee, especially, followed Jesus. The Jewish council of the Sanhedrin had evidently come to the conclusion that they must understand Jesus. If they could capture Him and make Him one of themselves, they would do it; but if they had to fight Him they would kill Him. They wanted to know. It seems to me that this great delegation came together to hear His teaching; to understand, if they could, what His wonderful power was, why the people heard Him as they did not hear them; for the words in Luke 5:17 say: And it came to pass on one of those days, that He was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was with Him to heal.

Not one of the doctors of the law, Pharisees or priests of high dignity was healed. The only healing recorded is that of this poor palsied man, whom they let down through the roof in the midst of His teaching—a helplessly paralyzed man, who apparently could not walk. The Power of the Lord was present to heal. Jesus had been teaching things that they would not believe. He taught them that He Himself was the Messiah; that He was the Wonderful, the Counselor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, and the Prince of Peace. They would not believe it. They would not listen except to mock. They said that He was a blasphemer, making Himself equal with God, saying that He had power on earth to forgive sins. In the midst of all this, the man was put down through the roof. Jesus looked at him and saw the Love, and the Faith, and the Confidence shining in his eyes. He said: Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk.

That was The Father Speaking in the Christ. The Father did the work. Jesus addressed this man as son. He said “Of Mine Own Self I can do nothing.” These priests had said within themselves, “He is

Saturday, June 25, 1904

305

AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION

blasphemer.” They were afraid to speak up. That was the question—was God in Jesus, the Christ? Jesus had understood the thoughts of their hearts. The man rose and walked. That was the answer to His question. It did not change the attitude of the doctors of the law and of the Pharisees, convincing as it was. You cannot convince some people. While the Christ was on earth the people were healed in countless multitudes; but that did not convince the Pharisees. When Lazarus was raised from the dead, it did not convince them. Such is the condition of the Church even today. Men are in the pulpits who never expect a prayer to be answered. These men were not converted. They went down to Jerusalem and conspired together how to murder the Christ. It will always be the same. Men who are hypocrites and bad at heart will never believe until they are converted. They will fight the men of faith who do believe. That man was healed. That proved the Power of the Christ to forgive sins and to heal sicknesses. Repentance Must Precede Faith. You must restore and do right. Your Faith must be based upon Repentance. That is the only True Basis of Faith. It is folly to say “I believe,” until you have said from your heart, “I have done wrong, and I repent.” God is longing to bless yon, but there is only One Way. That is not your way, nor my way; it is God’s Way. It does not matter what you say or think; God’s Truth is not changed. After relating the facts concerning some wonderful cases of healing, through the Power of God, the General Overseer made the call to Repentance, Confession and Consecration, to which apparently all responded, repeating after him, very earnestly, the Prayer of Consecration. The meeting was closed with the Grace, and the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that

calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, Bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Tuesday Afternoon Meeting. The second Divine Healing meeting of this Visitation fully redeemed the promise of the first. The rain had ceased, and the sun was shining from a sky of wonderful depth of bine. All nature was full of rejoicing in the freshness of springtime. Zürich never looked fairer than on this day. The meeting being held during working hours, there was not quite so large an attendance as at the previous services. The Velodrome, however, was well filled, and, best of all, God was with the speaker and with the people. Miracles of healing were wrought by the Power of God in the prayer service held after the teaching. Velodrome, Zürich, Switzerland, Tucsday Afternoon, May 24, 1904. *REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

The Service opened with the Invocation. A hymn was sung, after which prayer was offered by Elder Hocher. The 8th chapter of Matthew was read by Elder Kradolfer. After the General Overseer had made some announcements, the tithes and offerings were received, during the singing of a hymn by the congregation. The General Overseer took as the text of his Message, Matthew 8:16, 17: TEXT. And when even was come, they brought unto Him many possessed with devils: and He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

He began his teaching with a clear declaration of the utter worthlessness of human opinion unless it be in accordance with what God thinks, illustrating his point in a manner that made the truth convincingly clear. He then passed on to an examination of the theological lie, that God makes His people sick for their good and His glory. This he demolished by appeal to the Authority of God’s Word and to common sense, proving that disease is the work of the Devil.

306

LEAVES OF HEALING.

He reduced to a ridiculous absurdity the teaching of the denominational ministers who thank God for disease--a token of His Love—and then send for the doctor to take it away. He closed with a very helpful teaching on the subject of obedience to God and to those whom He has placed in authority. He then said: All who desire perfect Salvation for spirit, soul and body, stand. [Nearly all rose] Now pray. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be, in spirit, in soul, in body. I do repent. Help me to do right to any whom I may have wronged; to do right in Thy sight. Save me. Heal me. Cleanse me. Keep me. Give me strength to walk in the Way of God. For Jesus’ sake. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

General Overseer—Beloved, do you believe what you have said? People—“Ja.” [Yes.] General Overseer—Are you determined, by God’s grace, to live it? People “Ja.” General Oveseer—Then get together, keep together, and do not walk with those who would destroy your faith in God—in a Real Baptism, in a True Obedience. Make your Vow to God, then God will Bless you. BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Tuesday Evening Meeting. Continued good order, perfect attention, and an everincreasing spirit of prayer marked the crowded meeting held by God’s Prophet of the Times of the Restoration of All Things, on Tuesday evening, May 24, 1904. This service, like all the services of the Zürich Visitation, was attended not only by the poor, the sick and the sorrowing, but by men and women high in social, financial, commercial and religions circles, from all parts of Europe. But they were all as little children, as they sat learning the Truth of God from the lips of His Prophet.

Saturday June 25, 1904

Velodrome, Zürich, Switzerland, Tuesday Evening, May 24, 1904. REPORTED BY I. M. S. AND A. W. N.

A preliminary service was held before the General Overseer arrived, conducted by the Rev. Carl Hodler. The General Overseer came upon the platform at half past eight o’clock, and pronounced the INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.

He read from the Inspired Word of God, the 5th chapter of the Book of the Prophet Isaiah, and the 20th verse; also 10th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles and the 38th verse. He then delivered his Message: THE TWO CHAINS, GOOD AND EVIL. TEXT. Wo unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter.

I desire to call your attention to the thought suggested by the two chains. All good has its origin in God, and has its expression in Jesus, the Christ, the Eternal Word. Through Him all things were made. He is the Author of all Good. On the other side, you have Satan the author of all evil. The Age-long Conflict Between the Christ and the Devil. If we believe the Word of God, we believe that it was Satan who came into this world and deceived mankind and taught men to sin against God. This is the teaching of the Word of God, and of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. When the Pharisees said to Him, “Our father is Abraham,” He replied: Ye are of your father the Devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, because there was no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof.

Saturday, June 25, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION

He said in the plainest terms that the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Satan were in conflict, and must always be in conflict, until that Kingdom of Darkness, of Sin, of Disease, and of the powers of Death and Hell should be utterly destroyed by Him, through Salvation, through Healing, through Life and through the Powers of Heaven. In the plainest of plain language He tells us that the conflict is between Good and Evil. The Apostle Paul, in language that cannot be mistaken, says that our conflict or wrestling is not with flesh and blood, but is against principalities and powers, against the world rulers of this darkness, against the hosts of spiritual wickedness in the upper air. That is the meaning of the expression “spiritual wickedness in high places.” It is, literally, the “hosts of evil spirits in the upper air.” In the Book of the Revelation, the statement is made that at the end of the age, before the coming of the Lord, three unclean spirits will go forth out of the mouth of the Beast, out of the mouth of the false prophet, out of the mouth of the serpent, to deceive the rulers of this earth; to lead them to battle and to lead nations into conflict with one another, before the Great Day of God the Almighty. This conflict between Good and Evil is the conflict in which you and I must take part. We must rank ourselves either under the Banner of Jesus and fight for Good, or under the Banner of Satan and fight for Evil. The Christ and Satan are two Unseen Powers, which are leading forward the hostile forces. There is no possibility of making a treaty with the Devil. The Kingdom of God must overcome the Kingdom of the Devil. Sin Through Doubt; Salvation Through Faith. When Satan came upon this earth, the first thing he did was to make man sin. Sin came by Doubt, and the first work of the Christ when He came into this world was to bring Salvation, and Salvation comes by Faith. Sin comes by Doubt. The man who doubts must always be unhappy. If he doubts his friend, friendship is destroyed, and he is miserable. If a man doubts his wife or a wife doubts her husband there is misery. Doubt is misery. If a man doubts God there is misery. Doubt is sin. To doubt God is to sin against God. Some people will tell you that doubt is an evidence

307

of great intellectuality; that it is an evidence of a man’s being a powerful, free-thinking man when he doubts God. One of our English poets has said, “Believe me, there is more faith in honest doubt than in half your creeds.” I am not defending the creeds at this moment, although I have perfect confidence in the Apostles’ Creed. But there is no faith in honest doubt. For this reason, no mortal man can ever honestly doubt God, our Father who is in heaven; He who made this beautiful world in which we dwell; He who sent His Son to Redeem us; He who loves us, and preserves us, and provides for us. To doubt Him is sin. Doubt is never honest. How the Devil Finds Embodiment in People. Satan was embodied in the serpent when he tempted Eve. All that fell with Satan, when they were cast out of the heavens into hell, more disembodied spirits, seeking for embodiment. The first embodiment by one of their number was in a serpent. Their next embodiments were in the heart of a woman and then of a man because of sin. Today there are multitudes of people on earth who are incarnate devils. They give way to the Devil, and by means of sin the evil spirit enters in. Let a man be tempted to be a thief, or an adulterer, or a murderer when he is sober, and he will say, “No.” But, put a quart of whisky into him, and he often becomes a liar, thief, adulterer and murderer. The Devil gets into humanity through vanity, pride, envy, uncleanness, drunkenness, and eating filthy things. The Devil gets in today just as he got in when Eve ate of the forbidden fruit and disobeyed God. Take care what you drink. Take care what you look at. Take care what you hear; for every one of the Five Senses is a Gate by which God can enter, or a Gate by which the Devil can enter. Danger of Questioning God’s Commands. When the Devil said to Eve, “Hath God said?” she discussed the matter with him, and reasoned it. “Did God really say it?” she questioned. She knew that God had said it. Why did she not say, “Yes, God has said it, and I will not reason about it!” Whenever you begin to reason with the Devil, he has

308

LEAVES OF HEALING.

the better of you. The moment you begin to question the commands of God, you are lost. The man who hesitates when he hears the command of God saying, “Thou shalt not commit adultery,” and begins to question the command, goes down. After Eve had discussed the matter for awhile, she permitted the Devil to enter. She thought that if she ate of the forbidden fruit she would become a goddess and would be like God Himself. But sin entered and disease entered. The very atmosphere became polluted. Death came in through Sin. God had said that in the day they disobeyed, dying, they should die. Death began when sin entered. The first-born, Cain, was an incarnate devil. Before the birth of Abel, the mother’s heart must have broken in penitence, and God came into her spirit again, for Abel had the Spirit of God in him when he was born. Death Is of the Devil. Death came by sin and disease, and it has continued to be so. Many people will tell you that death is a gift from God. Poets will write poems about death, as if it came from God. What does God’s Word say? “The wages of sin is Death; but the free Gift of God is Eternal Life.”

The Word of God says, “Him that hath the power of death, that is the Devil.” “Death and hell shall be cast into the lake of fire.” Death is God’s enemy. The Christ came, not only to take away our sins and our diseases, but to destroy Death. He has said in His Word that He came for that purpose. Death is as corrupt as hell, and it is hateful to God. It is written, “O Death, where is thy sting?” The Christ came to destroy death. He said, “I am the Resurrection, and the Life: he that believeth on Me, though he die, yet shall he live.” Believest thou this? People “Ja.” [Yes.] General Overseer—“He giveth His beloved sleep.” Oh, I am so glad that it is not death. No man that breathes with human breath, Whatever crazy sorrow saith, Hath ever really longed for death. “Tis life, not death, for which we pant; “Tis life of which our nerves are scant.

Saturday June 25, 1904

More life, and fuller, that we want.

Jesus said, “I came that they may have Life, and may have it abundantly.” Jesus and Salvation go together. Satan and Sin go together. Salvation and Healing go together. Sin and Disease go together. Disease and Death go together. Health and Life go together. Life and Heaven go together. Death and Hell go together. Do not forget it. Disease is one of the links in the chain of evil, and the Christ came to break every link in that Chain; to set us free from Satan, free from Sin, free from Disease, free from Death, and free from Hell. Oh, what a Power a Real Salvation is! Oh, what a Blessing a Real Healing is! Oh, what a Power a Divine Life is! Oh, what a Glory to have the Christ within us, and then to have Salvation, Healing, Life and Heaven within us! Do you want that? Audience—“Ja.” [Yes.] All who want that, stand up and tell God so. [Apparently the greater part of the audience rose.] The meeting was closed with the Prayer of Consecration, the Benediction, and the Zion Salutation, “Peace to thee!” from the General Overseer, the people responding heartily, “Friede sei mit euch reichlich.” Leaves of Healing vol 15 no 10 June 25, 1904 p 301

LEAVES OF HEALING.

170

Divine Healing is Absolutely the Will of God. GOD’S WILLINGNESS TO HEAL. Divine Healing Home No. 1, October 3, 1894.

Dr. Dowie said: In the course of our exposition of Gospel according to St. Matthew, we have reached the eighth chapter, which is, as it happens, the very central point of all the teaching in Divine Healing. We use it again and again hundreds of times in a year. We have found it to be the passage which in exposition has been the most helpful throughout the many years of our mission. Dr. Dowie then read the first seventeen verses of the eighty chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew. I will begin today the discussion of the willingness of the Lord to heal, but I will not conclude what I have to say; for upon that question hinges the whole subject of Divine Healing. To Know God's Will is the Most Important Thing. The most important of all things is to know absolutely what the will of God is. There are no more precious words to me in the Holy Word of God than these two words of God, “I will,” in whatever connection they come. It is written of Christ in prophetic Scripture, and He Himself says it: In the roll of the Book it is written of Me I delight to do Thy will, O My God; Yea,Thy Law is within My heart.

To those who are truly Christ’s, the first and the most supreme thing is to know what the will of God is. The next thing is, in so far as that will directs us either to do or to abstain, to do that will. Unless the law of God is absolutely within the heart, the law of God will not be pleasing. But if the law of God is in the heart, the supremest joy is to do the will of God, or to abstain from doing things which are contrary to the will of God. When the natural man receives God, he gets spiritual discernment. He gets spiritual power to see the glory and the beauty and the power of the blessed will of God and the joy and happiness which must come by conformity to that will. Power not only to discern, but power to do, and delight in doing, God’s will, becomes the supreme joy of the life. I think every one who has made any advance in spiritual life will recognize this as his experience.

In this matter of Divine Healing we have nothing to teach except the absolute will of God. Although I might not be able to see why, if God said that it was His will that I should be sick, I should want to be sick, because He would know what was best. But God has uttered no such thing. Divine Healing is on exactly the same plane as Divine Salvation. When a sinner comes to God for Salvation, there is no portion of the Christian Church which would say to that sinner, “Go to your Father and say to Him, ‘Father, I have sinned against Heaven and in Thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called Thy son. If Thou art willing, please take me back into Thy favor, O God, and if not, then take me and send me back to the swine’s trough. Send me to perdition, that Thou mayest be glorified in my damnation just as much as in my salivation. Father, let Thy will be done; and if it is Thy will to send me to hell, send me to hell.’ ” You could not imagine that such a prayer as that would be a right prayer. You could not imagine that any portion of the Church of Christ would teach such a prayer. Why should not that prayer be offered? The answer would come back, because the will of God is declared plainly in His Word, saying: The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness; but is longsuffering to youward, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

The will of God is declared plainly that Christ tasted death for every man. Jesus said, “Him that cometh unto Me, I will in no wise cast out.” The Word of God declares that every sinner can find salvation, and that Christ suffered not only for the sins of His own people, but for the sins of the whole world. The desire of God is that the whole world shall be blessed. No man is damned unless he elects to be damned. No man will find his way to hell unless he chooses to find his way there. If any one desires to find God, that man must find his way to heaven by God’s Grace. God is intensely willing that he shall. We therefore say to the man who is affected with sin, “Go to God; do not be afraid; He is your Father; you are His son. If vou have spent all in riotous living and come to Him with only the dregs of your existence, if you will only cast yourself on His mercy, He has never sent away a sinner who has truly repented of his sin; therefore come and seek His mercy. He is willing

LEAVES OF HEALING. to save you.” It is our duty to speak to sinners in some such way as that. We Must Prove That Divine Healing is God’s Will. In exactly the same way are we to speak to the sick. We are to say to them, “There is nothing plainer than that it is the absolute will of God to heal you.” “Give us,” they cry, “not merely the assertion, but the proof of such an assertion.” That proof it is our duty to give. It is of no use making assertions without advancing proof. There is no use of making assertions unless you prove them to be reasonable and justified. God Himself has declared that He desires to reason with His people. He has said, “Come now, and let us reason together.” We Are to Present Our Bodies to God, Acceptable for His Service. As declared, in this connection, by the pen of the Apostle Paul, it is His absolute will that we should present these bodies unto Him. Paul says: I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your reasonable service. And be not fashioned according to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.

The declaration is made that it is a reasonable service to present the body to God; that it is an acceptable service unto God. God desires the body as a living sacrifice. He wishes to make it holy. We have a right to present our bodies to God that He may sanctify them and cleanse them from every particle of pollution, so that they may be vessels unto honor, sanctified and made meet for the Master’s use and prepared to be used in every good work. These treasures of Divine grace which God has given to us in spirit are contained, like our spirits themselves, within an earthen vessel. If the communication of God’s Grace is to be effective to humanity, the earthen vessel by means of which that communication is made must be clean. If the vessel is impure, it is simple common sense that, no matter how clean water you put into that vessel, the impurity of the vessel will taint and pollute the water and make it undrinkable. So it is with the service of God. The Grace of God flowing into our spirits is impeded when we have an unclean body. There is not the same full, free, large

171

and perfect life that there would be if that body were clean and free. Yet I will say that a Christian may live a Christian life and be sick. We know large numbers of those impure in body, unclean in body, very sick, who are truly God’s children. But the Grace of God does not flow through them to others in such purity and power as it would if they were in sound bodies. A Diseased Body is an Impediment to One's Work for God. The spirit itself is beclouded and the thoughts are diverted, and the whole of the living stream of God’s own life in you is in a manner tainted by disease. You cannot live or think or act as you would wish to. Therefore it must be, and it is, the will of God that the body should be presented to Him as a reasonable service. There is nothing more reasonable than that if we are to serve God in these bodies, these bodies should be clean. It makes a great difference to a man when teaching whether he has severe catarrh in the head or not. If a man’s head is full of catarrh and his lungs weakened by disease and all the miseries consequent upon a tuberculous condition, that man must be impeded in giving to others the abounding life of God. There is no use of such a man speaking of life for the spirit, life for the soul and for the body when he is scarcely able to utter the words, and is most manifestly a victim to the violence of disease. His testimony is injured. I believe that the reason why Christian people are impeded very much in their ministry to others is because they have not presented their bodies to God and their bodies are not cleansed. Starting with that thought, I desire to prove to you from the Word of God and from sound reasoning—because this is a reasonable service—that it cannot be the will of God that we should be sick. I will take the negative side today: that it cannot be the will of God that His children should be diseased. In the first place, consider this: Jesus would never have entered into this world had there been no sin. Disease and Death the Products of Sin and Satan. Sin is the work of the Devil. Disease and Death are the results of Sin, therefore Disease and Death are products, so to speak, of Father Satan and Mother Sin. No one who bas any belief in the inspiration of the Scriptures can seriously question that fundamental position. Disease is simply death in an incipient form. Disease is working death. The declaration was made by God

172

LEAVES OF HEALING.

that in the day that man sinned he should die, or “dying thou shalt die.” As a matter of fact, Adam and Eve did not die for many long centuries. They both lived on beyond the Fall—after being driven from the Garden of Eden. Sons and daughters were born unto them, yet the Word of God was true that in the day they ate, dying they should die; for in that very day that they ate, sin entered into them. The moment that sin entered, disease came with it. That was the form which death assumed. Death immediately entered by means of sin, and, therefore, disease is simply death in its initial stage. You will find that made abundantly clear by the fact that up to the time that Adam and Eve sinned in the Garden of sinless innocence, they were not conscious of any climatic difficulties. But after they hid themselves from the face of God, they realized that they were naked. They were ashamed, and they needed covering because the elements were against them. Sin had entered and sin had polluted the earth. Sin had entered, and into the very element of the air Satan and the evil hosts had come. Satan, the “Prince of the Power of the Air.” When sin entered, the way was opened from hell to earth and vast numbers of evil spirits trooped up from the depths of hell and took possession not merely of the earth, but of the air. In the Scripture, Satan is revealed to us distinctly as the “Prince of the Power of the Air, the spirit that now worketh in the sons of disobedience.” That spirit is not only the god of this world, but he blinds the eyes of those who believe in the light of the Gospel. Not only has Satan very large powers upon the solid earth, but he has immense power in the very air itself and in the unseen skies above us. That is not an assertion merely, that is a fact. You will see, for instance, in the Book of Daniel, that the prophet is told by the angel that he was impeded in coming from heaven to earth, although sent forth by God Himself, because of opposition on the way. It is one of the most remarkable passages of this kind in Scripture, and gives a very clear account of this angel having had to fight his way through: Then said He unto me, Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard: and I am come for thy words’ sake. But the Prince of the Kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me: and 1 remained there with the kings of Persia.

That “Prince of Persia” was not an earthly prince, because he had to get some help of another kind. lt was a withstanding in the heavens itself. There are many indications in the Scripture that Satan has divided his kingdom very cleverly, and has appointed demons to preside over nations to tempt kings and peoples. There were good angels who watched over Persia, as well as evil angels. A Twenty-One Days’ Battle in the Upper Air. You see this angel had been sent forth, and it took one and twenty days for him to get there. If the “Prince of Persia” had been a mere man, he could not have hindered the angel at all. It would be impossible for any man to keep back an angel of God. If any angel of God wished to get into this bouse, there is no doorkeeper who could keep him out. This “Prince” was the Devil, who with his hosts had power to block the way and make it a matter of great difficulty for the angel of God to get to Daniel, no less than twenty-one days of fighting having taken place. Michael, the archangel, is always represented in Scripture as the great military angel who contended with Satan about the body of Moses. He was the great military angel in charge of the hosts of heaven. He swept the hosts of hell away to let this angel through with God’s Message. You will find quite numerous references in the Scripture to the fact that the air is in possession of the Devil. For instance, the Devil went out and wrought up a great wind out of the wilderness and brought down the house of Job’s sons about their ears and killed them all. The Devil tried to destroy Christ by a wind; for when Christ was lying asleep in the hinder part of the ship, the Devil caused a great storm. The apostles and Christ Himself were in great danger. The Devil may have said, “I have great power in the elements, and I will drive that ship to the bottom of the Sea Galilee.” The disciples awoke Christ and said: “Master, carest Thou not that we perish?” Christ arose and looked around upon the winds and the waves. He did not say, “Oh waves, you are obeying My Father’s will; oh wind and waves, pile on; you are doing right.” Standing in the ship, He rebuked the winds and the waves and said with a commanding voice, “Peace, be still.” Therefore He rebuked the power which lashed them into fury and commanded that power, the Prince of the Power of the Air, who was endeavoring to sink the vessel, to be still. That is the

LEAVES OF HEALING. plain English of it. Destructive Storms Not the Work of God. It has always been to me an exceedingly pleasant thing know that I do not have to credit God with these terrible storms. I read the other day of a terrific cyclone, in a certain city, which tore up the buildings and destroyed men women and children and cattle and created great devastation. That was not the work of the Almighty God. That not the work of a Holy, Beneficent Being. That was the work of demoniac power. The atmosphere is in a distorted and horrible condition for the most part. It is either too hot or too cold much of the time, and when we have a nice day and begin to feel that the weather is beautiful, up comes the Devil with another storm and some trouble somewhere. Hence it is a joy to me, and has been in my voyages across the great wide sea, to know that in every storm and in every tempest I could hear the voice of demons, high above the storm and tempest, but I could call, upon my God and hear His Voice across the waters and above the tempest saying, “Peace, be still.” God Delivers From the Power of the Storm Demon. I have cried to Him often and often in the midst of the sea and He has heard. Our vessel once had been dismasted, through the carelessness of one who had neglected it. The vessel was also on fire and the fire was nearing the powder magazine. In one case, on the coast of New Zealand, our screw broke. We were approaching the rocks not far from where a great mountain lifts its head. There, where steamer after steamer and vessel after vessel had been wrecked, we were in danger of being wrecked. The wind was driving us ashore toward the rocks which we could not escape. There was an absolute certainty that many would be lost unless the direction of the wind changed. I have prayed to God in such seasons as these and He altered the winds. I give all the glory to God. When the first fire took possession of the buildings World’s Fair grounds, only a few hundred yards away from Zion Tabernacle, there was a strong southeast wind blowing. The embers were driven over to this Avenue and were beginning to set fire to the sheds in many places. I took up a piece of burning wood three or four feet long. I saw very clearly that the houses on this Avenue and our Tabernacle would be destroyed by fire unless God intervened.

173

I called my household together in 6036 Edgerton Avenue. After having gone over to investigate the position, I said that it would be vain for us to take our things out and attempt to escape, because the whole region would be burned down unless God altered the wind. I did not permit anything to be taken out of the house, but went in to prayer and asked God to alter the wind. God Changes the Wind in Answer- to Prayer, and Saves From Destruction. When we arose from prayer about twenty minute afterwards, the wind, which had been in the southeast, had changed to the northwest. The flames were driven out into the lake with terrific violence. If that wind had continued, with the immense mass of inflammable material in these buildings, that conflagration might have gone on until there would not have been any Chicago. I claim no glory, but I am simply telling what is the truth. I take that story as an illustration. There are scores of persons who know that is true. When the next fire took place, which burned down the greater part of the buildings, the wind was in the right quarter and we prayed God to keep it that way. It never wavered from the southwest. Skeptical persons may say that the wind which had begun with the fire in one quarter was bound to shift around. If so, why did it not shift around the second time when we prayed at it should stay where it was? I give as much glory to God for keeping it in the same direction the second time as I did in the first time for shifting it around. Once on the New Zealand coast, the wind was blowing strongly from the northeast and driving us toward the rocks. After prayer and a conversation with the Captain, and finding where we were, breakers in sight, we were driven by a strong northwest wind right out to sea. We were enabled to spend two days in repairing our propeller shaft. We got up to Auckland two days late, but all safe. The question of the atmosphere being in charge of the Devil, very largely, is a very important point. The Devil Carries Disease in the Wind. This plague of grip from which many of you are suffering traveled with the wind. I watched it. I was upon the Pacific Coast at the time. I noticed by the telegrams when it had reached Russia. When it had reached Eastern Europe I began to say,

174

LEAVES OF HEALING.

“It is coming to the West; you will find presently Germany, France and all the countries on the west coast of Europe will be included. It will reach England and come over to the United States. It will come by the road of the wind.” I watched it with great care. It came with the rate of the wind. It was not connected with the climatic conditions of particular country. After it had passed over the United States of America and passed out of the Golden Gate, it went down into the South Seas and struck the in habitants of islands in the warm latitudes. Then it came to Australia and went to the home from which it had come, which, in my humble judgement, was hell. It was filthy and horrid and most deadly in its nature. In this City of Chicago, when I came here later, there was a second attack of it in the winter of 1891. Three years ago were 1000 persons a week died in Chicago. It was in the atmosphere. The atmosphere itself is laden with this disease. A pestilence walking in darkness, it is a destruction wasting at noonday. Smallpox and cholera are nothing to it. When it came my way, I said, “I will not fight it; because You have given me a promise: “A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.” One day it seemed to strike me. I just went to God and it went as quick as a flash. I did not have it at all in the midst of all that plague. I was able to attend to all my duties and do the work devolving upon me. Yet in going in and out from Evanston, I saw men dying. Nearly all were going about sneezing, coughing. That was in the air. That came either from God or from the Devil. It Would Be Impossible to Love a God Who Would Send Such a Pestilence. If it came from God, I do not love God. If that came from God, I cannot love God. It would be impossible for me to love Him. I could not call Him a God of Infinite Love who would torture, fill with disease and make miserable His own creatures. I could not love one who would devastate homes as was done in this city, depriving children of fathers and depriving wives of husbands. Strong men were laid low in a few hours, and there are weeping widows in all classes of society. Those who have escaped death are suffering blighting disease as a result of the disease. Why I have taken so much time this morning is to elaborate the point and make it strong, that the Devil is

the Prince of the Power of the Air, and that the many diseases which come in the air have a diabolical origin. Some of them may be traced to the sin of man, but that shows a diabolical origin still. For instance, suppose you take cholera and trace its origin, as you can, to the filthiness of the pilgrims at Mecca, who actually drink water full of cholera germs and die in thousands beside the sacred well. These people carry on the work of the Devil, for the Mohammedan religion, root and branch, is the work of the Devil. In one form or another, even where we cannot trace it, we can always be sure of it, the Devil is at the bottom of every disease and every pestilence. Every storm which devastates and distorts is the Devil’s work. There will be no pestilence or devastating storms in heaven. Meanwhile the Devil has tremendous power in this world. The only ones to escape are the people who can do God’s will. Christ Will Usher in New Heavens and a New Earth. Now, inasmuch as Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil, He came to destroy every atom of disease in the air. My judgment is that the day will come when the earth will be purified and the air will be purified, and the Devil and his hosts will be sent back to hell, where they belong. On that day there will be “a new heaven and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.” There will be no death, no disease, no political bosses and no Board of Death. Cities will be clean. The cities are full of disease because of the inability of the poor people to pay for cleaning which contractors are paid to do and neglect. Dirt and muck is left in the poorer part of the city, and then disease extends to the richer part of the city. The Devil generates disease in the air in a thousand ways. Some ways are inscrutable to us. I do not know how far volcanic action may be traced to diabolical power, but in my judgment it is traceable to that power. The destruction, for instance, of thousands of lives in New Zealand by a volcano was a diabolical act. It was not God’s act at all. I do not believe that God creates blind forces and leaves us to be the sport of them. I believe what the Bible says, that this world is a world largely in possession of the Devil. The Great Fight is for the Spiritual, Psychical and Physical Deliverance of Humanity From the Devil.

LEAVES OF HEALING. The great fight going on is not merely for the spiritual deliverance of the people, but for their psychical and physical deliverance, and the deliverance of the earth itself from the bondage of the Devil. Although the fight seems long, yet one day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and He may fight a thousand years more to drive out the Devil. I solemnly believe, notwithstanding all the allegations of science, which would give me some materialistic origin of these things, that they have a spiritual origin, an origin in the Devil. That is the teaching of the Word of God. That is a very important point, and the more you think of it the more you will see it. Leaves of Healing Vol 8 No. 6 December 1, 1900 p170

175

LEAVES OF HEALING.

THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL DECLARED. Report of Meeting held in Divine Healing Home No.1, October 17, 1894. Morning Talk “Healing Ever God’s Will.”

T

HE eighth chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew is an inexhaustible treasure-house of God’s freedom-giving truth, concerning the glorious teaching on Healing. Day after day, month after month and year after year God’s Messenger to Zion has been searching out its riches and giving them to the hundreds of thousands who have heard his talks on Divine Healing. God has blessed these gems of truth, and many, now serving God in fulness of health and strength, praise Him for healing received through His Word as proclaimed to them from this chapter. The talk which we publish this week was delivered in the early days of Zion in Chicago, six years ago. It contains very important truths concerning God’s willingness to heal, and closes with the most remarkable prophecy, which has since been so marvelously fulfilled, that Divine Healing,

329

although at that time a “small thing,” would become one of the leading questions of the end of the Nineteenth Century. There is scarcely a newspaper, secular or religious, or a pulpit in any denomination, today, which is not discussing the subject of Divine Healing, on one side or the other. The General Overseer has not revised this report, We know that God blessed the words as they were spoken, in that little room in Devine Healing Home No. 1, and we pray and believe that He will bless them now as they enter hearts of tens of thousands over all the earth. HEALING EVER GOD’S WILL. Divine Healing Home Number 1. October 17, 1894.

Dr. Dowie read from the eighth chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew. The Willingness of God to Heal Inseparable From a Right Conception of His Nature. The willingness of God to heal is, upon reflection, absolutely inseparable from any right conception of God’s nature. We know it to be true, that “like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.”

330

LEAVES OF HEALING.

The analogy throughout all the Scripture demands that we shall consider God in the light of a father toward his children. It also demands, consequently, that we shall not have, for one single moment, any conception that a good, kind father on earth would give evil things to his children. Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself brought that out in His talk with the bad men around Him. Wicked and evil as these Pharisees and Sadducees were, cruel and hating the Lord for His purity and for His courage in smiting their impurity and uncleanness, there was not a Pharisee or Sadducee among them who, when he entered his home and took up his little baby in his arms, did not feel that he wanted to do for that baby every good thing Even the Wicked Desire Their Children to Become Good Men and Women How often you will see these bad men carefully shield their children from bad influences Most saloonkeepers do not want their wives and children to live over the saloon. The last place they want their children to come into is the saloon. Over and over you see them guard their offspring with the utmost care. Gamblers and saloon-keepers and men who live vile lives will keep their wives and children in the suburbs, in a nice cottage away from the contaminating influence of the city. They would be exceedingly angry if their children were allowed to come into any of these bad places. The proprietor of a theater in Australia said to me, “I never permit my wife or children to enter the theater. It is demoralizing. I have been a theatrical proprietor and manager for thirty years, but never my wife and children to attend the plays.” I was using his theater for my Sunday services. I was about to deliver two lectures against the theater. I asked him to call upon me, for I wanted a little conversation with him. I told him what lectures I intended to deliver. I said, “Of course, if you desire to cancel my lease because of that, you are at liberty to do so; but if you do so for these two Sundays, you must do it altogether.” “No, sir,” he said; “I wish you more power in fighting Devil. When you come to think right into that, you see against the theater. It is demoralizing to the very depth.

There is nothing good about it. I thought I did know one or two virtuous actresses, but I was mistaken. In all my life I have never found a virtuous actress, whether star or others. It is demoralizing. It aims to present life as it is, and life as it is for the masses of the people is essentially evil. I never permit my wife and children to enter the theater.” God is More Willing to Give Good Gifts Than are Our Earthly Parents. Our Lord Jesus Christ took that analogy. If even bad men would shield their children from bad influence; if they would not give their children a stone for bread, a serpent for a fish, a scorpion for an egg, how much more should your Heavenly Father give good things to them that ask Him? Christ Himself puts that argument from the point of view of an ordinary earthly father who has no other desire than to save his children from disease of spirit, soul or body. I have known of women who have lived the most infamous of lives, and on a large scale; have been keeping wicked houses and getting large revenues from them; but their children, who were carefully trained, never knew what their mothers did. I know of one girl in Scotland who was educated with the utmost care by a most pions person who lived in a little cottage with her outside of Edinburgh. She never knew what her mother was. She thought that her mother lived in a distant part of England; but her mother lived an infamous life in the neighboring city of Edinburgh. That child was trained up in all respects a modest, sweet, pure, virtuous girl. She was a true Christian. Only after her mother’s death, when she was twenty-five years of age, did she learn what her mother had been. Of course she was distracted with grief when she knew that the money which she had received had been badly acquired. She made a good use of it. If such love for their children is shown in the lives of the vilest people, how can we imagine for a single moment that the infinitely good and Eternal Father could ever be the author of vile disease which torments the life out of His children and makes them to be miserable and wretched? You cannot imagine it. There is the analogy given by God Himself: Like as a father pitieth his children, So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.

It is not reasonable to suppose that God could be the

LEAVES OF HEALING. author of sickness and other evil. God is Pure, Hence No Disease Can Come From Him. God could not be the author of disease on this ground; there is no disease in God and disease cannot come out of God. If there is no disease in me it is impossible for me by any touch to convey disease to you. It would be impossible for you to get disease from my hand if I had no disease in me. Is it not in like manner impossible for God to communicate disease if there is no disease in God? Is there any disease in God? Is there any corruption? Then it is impossible for God to communicate them. Lady in audience—“All things are possible with God.” Dr. Dowie—There are some things impossible with God. It is Impossible for God to Do Any Evil. I say it is impossible for God to lie; it is impossible for God to do evil. All things are not possible with God. There is no such statement in the Scripture. God is incapable of being a devil. God is incapable of being anything else but absolutely good. How could He be anything else and be God? lt is impossible for God to lie. It is impossible for God to steal. It is impossible for God to be filthy. It is impossible for God to do evil. It is impossible for God to be corrupt. It is impossible for God to be diseased, and it is not possible, therefore, for God to communicate disease. Is that not reasonable? There rests the whole argument concerning this matter. God must be willing to heal because He cannot communicate disease. Disease is the consequence of sin and the work of the Devil and would not have been in this world had there been no Devil. When you come to think right into that, you see how it falls into everything else in Scripture. It is Impossible for Disease to Enter Heaven; Hence It Cannot Come From Heaven.

331

If it were possible for disease to enter heaven, then it would be possible for God’s own dwelling place to be defiled. I think you will read very plainly in the Word of God that that is impossible; for here is the revelation of God concerning the City of God. Here is a description of the City of God: And the gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there): and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it: and there shall in no wise enter into it anything unclean, or he that maketh an abomination and a lie: but only they which are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.

Nothing which is unclean can enter heaven; nothing that defiles. Does not disease defile? Then it cannot enter heaven. Therefore it cannot come from heaven. As it cannot come from God and cannot come from heaven, where does it come from? It comes from just the opposite sources. It comes from Satan and from hell. These simple fundamental truths are things which you must get a good firm hold of and tenaciously keep as the foundation of your whole faith in these things. If one of you can imagine for a single moment that disease is a beneficent and good thing, throw up your hands and let disease come down in floods you cannot contain until you sink beneath them. The more disease vou have, the better, If disease is beneficent in its character, God forbid that I should want any of you to lose any of it. O God, here is a man with tuberculosis in his foot. If disease is beneficent in its nature, Lord, give him tuberculosis in the other foot. Here is a dear brother who is blind. If disease is beneficent in its nature, O dear Lord, make him deaf, too. Here is a sister who is deaf, and if it is a good thing to be deaf, O God, please make her blind, too. Of course that is right, if it is good and beneficent and works out good purposes. Hallelujah! The more you get of it the better! Praise the Lord for what you have, and ask for more. That is logical. The common sense of humanity as well as the Word of God is absolutely opposed to all this silly nonsense about disease being beneficial. People have tried to make themselves imagine that it would make them sweeter and better, but nobody was ever yet made sweeter by neuralgia or better by typhoid fever. No one ever realized how much sweeter the air was when they had lungs being eaten out by wretched little parasites.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

332

Christ Came to Destroy the Works of the Devil. The willingness of God to heal is absolute; because disease as I have said before, is a consequence of sin and work of Satan, and our Lord Jesus Christ came into the world to destroy the works of the Devil. To this end was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy works of the Devil.—1 John 3:8.

The great purpose of God in Christ is to go about as a Destroyer of sin and evil. Christ is a Deliverer of men from the power of the enemy and a Restorer of all that is wasted and destroyed by the evil one. He is the Giver of a power and life which will enable his people to carry out His blessed will; His redemption. If it were not for that, I could not claim the strength which I have to claim from day to day when truly weary and worn out with ceaseless toil. I have to claim it, and I do get it. I ask it and get it, and have gotten it all the years through, because I know it is there for me. God Desires His Children to Be Clean. Turn to the story of the leper. Notice that the Lord said, “I will,” and took the “if” out of the leper’s prayer, “Be thou clean.” Emphasize, please, these words: “Be thou clean.” It is very clear that God wishes you to be clean. First of all, you must be clean in spirit. You must have a clean heart. Create in me a clean heart, O God; And renew a right spirit within me.

We consist of spirit, soul and body. This soul is the animal life, the blood. The next thing is the cleansing of the blood. Once a brother minister said to me, “I listened to you with great pleasure. Many things you teach are new to me; yet I see they are true. 1 think, however, that you go too far in saying that God is absolutely willing to purify the soul, in the sense in which you use the word, and I now think rightfully, the animal life. I do not believe it is anywhere said in the Scripture that the blood is to be cleansed by the Lord.” “How long have you been a minister?” I asked. “Thirty years,” he replied. “Just thirty years too, long, so far as this teaching is concerned; just thirty years of gross ignorance,” I said. “Pretty strong words, Doctor,” he said. “You know you told me to talk candidly, and I am doing and I am doing it,”I answered. “I told you I

would not enter upon this conversation unless you would stand all I had to say.” “Well,” he said, “I challenge your statement. I will give you all I have if you point to a single passage of Scripture which says that God will cleanse the blood.” I said, “I believe you have spoken rashly.” “No,” he said, “I have not.” I said, “Either one of two things will happen: either in five minutes I will have a deed or some note in hand giving me all your possessions, or else you lie, and I believe you lie.” “Oh,” he said, “that is worse than ever.” I said, “You do not intend to give me all you have. If you do, I want your paper in five minutes. Turn to your Bible. I will put it all on one clear, straight passage, although we can find a hundred.” He said, “The words I want are that the blood is to be cleansed by God. It isn’t there.” I said, “Stop. You do not know anything at all about it, Brother, was not Joel the prophet of the Holy Spirit dispensation, and therefore the prophet of this dispensation?” “I agree to that,” he said. God’s Promise to Cleanse the Blood of His People. I said, “Here is the word. The third chapter of the prophet Joel, and the last verse: “And I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed; for the Lord dwelleth in Zion.”

He looked at that passage and said, “I never saw that before.” I said, “Hand over to me all your property, right off.” He said, “I will not.” I said, “I told you you would lie.” He did lie, too. I did not covet his property. I would only have used it for good if I had gotten it. He erred, not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God. What was the healing of the leper but the cleansing of his blood? Divine Healing is in Most Cases the Cleansing of the Blood. What else is Divine Healing but the cleansing of the blood? Nineteen-twentieths of it, you might say the whole of it, is the cleansing of the blood.

LEAVES OF HEALING. Rheumatism is a blood disease. Cancer is a blood disease. Scrofula is a blood disease. Catarrh simply means an impoverishment and pollution of the blood. This absolute cleansing of the blood has been promised. That is healing. Healing is the cleansing out of the body, by the power of God, the impure thing which has caused the disease. The spirit and soul and body of man have to be clean. You cannot have a clean body without clean blood. It is only the power of the Holy Spirit, the Eternal Power of God Himself, that can cleanse the blood. When I pray for the healing of a rheumatic, I am praying for the cleansing of the blood; and I know there must flow through me some Power, the Power of the Spirit, which shall at once cleanse the blood. The Purpose of Jesus in Sending the Healed Leper to the Priest. I wish to point out to you something about the leper’s story which is not generally understood. When this man was cleansed, immediately Jesus said to him, fourth verse: And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto thein.

I desire to point out to you two things. First, what Christ’s command was and the purpose of it; second, the disobedience of the leper and the very serious consequences of it. Why did Christ tell the healed leper not to tell any man, but to go and show himself to the priest? Simply because the priest, under the Levitical law, was the proper sanitary officer. Under that law it was necessary for the man to report himself so that he could be officially cleansed and allowed to return to his family. In order to secure that official recognition of cleansing, a sacrifice had to be made. The Ceremonial for a Cleansed Leper. Refer to the fourteenth chapter of Leviticus and you will see what the law required in connection with the healing of a leper. Taking that whole requirement, you can see the

333

great wisdom of the Lord in sending this man to the priest. When a man was cleansed and sent to the priest, the priest quarantined him. He examined the man again and again to prove by the closest scrutiny that there was no leprosy. Then the priest, with the full responsibility of what he was doing, showing the bare skin of the man, brought him, in the presence of all the people, to the door of the Temple—in the tabernacle times it was the door of the Tabernacle. There, before the vast multitudes, the priest would declare that the man was cleansed. These multitudes would know that man had been unclean until the hand of the Lord touched him and said, “Be thou clean.” You can see that symbolical touching, first, of the blood on the right thumb, on the ear, on the right big toe; the priest declaring that he was cleansed through the blood. Then the oil, emblem of the Holy Spirit, was applied. The oil is a type of the Spirit, and the blood typical of the sacrifice, Christ Himself, the Spotless Lamb. The effect of that testimony in the presence of all the people would have been glorious. But the man did not do what Christ told him to do. Perhaps the man said to himself, “What have I to do with the priest? He had nothing to do with my cleansing.” Some people nowadays say, “Why should I stand up in my Church and say, ‘I am healed’? My minister had nothing to do with it.” That is just the place to tell it, “for a testimony unto them.” But this healed leper did not obey Christ. The Serious Consequences of Disobedience. Please refer to the first chapter of the Gospel according to St. Mark, the forty-fourth and forty-fifth verses: See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter, insomuch that he (marginal reading) could no more openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.

To prove that the marginal reading is correct, I refer you to the next verse, “When He (Jesus) entered again

334

LEAVES OF HEALING.

into Capernaum.” It was not Jesus who could not enter into the city. It was in the early part of Christ’s ministry. Jesus openly entered into the cities of Capernaum, Bethsaida, and went in and out of the Temple at Jerusalem openly. Even in the days preceding His crucifixion, He went in and out openly. As He said, “I have spoken openly to the world, I ever taught in synagogues and in the Temple, where all the Jews come together.” Why the translators put in the word “Jesus” I do not know. The correct reading is, “Insomuch that he (the leper, not Jesus) could no more openly enter into a city.” In the Greek Testament it is simply the personal pronoun, “he.” Because of this man’s disobedience, he was driven out into desert places. He could not resume his position in the city. The priests said, “How dare you come into this city? We have not cleansed you. We have not pronounced you clean. You have never offered the ceremonial cleansing sacrifice.” They refused to believe that he was healed. Loss to the Cause of Christ by the healed Leper’s Disobedience. Not only did the man lose much by being out in the desert places, where they came to him from every quarter to see that he was healed; but his family lost much and the Church lost much. The spectacle of that man standing in the door of the synagogue, or perhaps the very door of the Temple itself, and being proclaimed to be clean by the priest, would have been a striking testimony to the Lord’s having healed him. Instead of that, his testimony was conveyed to the few people or the many who came to him from the various places from all quarters. O how much more powerful would that testimony have been had it been delivered in a place where multitudes could have heard it! It does not pay to disobey the Lord. Perhaps this man thought he could save a little money. Perhaps he thought, “I did not get cleansed by the priests. It will cost me so many dollars to buy the lamb, to pay the Temple fees, to buy the log of oil and do this and that and the other thing,” and in order to save a few dollars he disobeyed the Lord; and the consequence of that disobedience was that he was shut out. I think that there are a great many people under this present dispensation who forget to make their offering to the Lord. They forget that the power and the

blessing and the healing which came to them have to be spread abroad, and they do not make their offering to the Lord. The consequences are that they miss the blessing and are without in desert places. They do not stand forth boldly in the Church of God and witness. Loss of Blessing Through Failure to Testify. Beloved friends, I have seen a great many people wondrously healed, who, instead of giving their testimony, were afraid of what the priests would say, afraid of what the parson would say, afraid of what somebody else would say. They have trembled, kept it back and waited for a better occasion. Of course it never came, and their testimony was stifled, and people in their own churches did not know they were healed, because they did not have the boldness to rise up and say it in the Church. The very best thing a Roman Catholic could do on being healed would be to go back to the priests and tell them. What a mighty opportunity that man lost. He never got it again. Opportunities Come to Us But Once. I am never going to live inside this body a second time. I am never going to walk over the same road I am walking today, a second time. I am not going to live over October 17, 1894, a second time. Hence the opportunities which I have today I must seize and use now, because they will never come again. Some other opportunity may come, another day may dawn, but it will not be the same opportunity, nor the same day. Before this day is over, some one whom I might have helped will pass beyond the possibility of my helping. Hence I take this opportunity. I desire to fill up all the day. I wish you to fill it. That you can live this day, that you have an opportunity of saying something for Christ today, are privileges which will never come again. O how many opportunities we have lost; how many words might have been spoken! You hear that some man is dead and you think, “Did I ever speak to that man? Did I ever talk to that man about his salvation? I was his next door neighbor. I met him in business. I never spoke to him.” You may think, “Here is my neighbor sick. I went down and I heard all these teachings, and I am

LEAVES OF HEALING.

335

ashamed to tell my neighbor; I am ashamed to write to my sister; I am ashamed to confess that Christ is the Healer.” Perhaps one of the reasons why the healed leper did not witness for Christ before the priest, was that he was afraid that these priests, whom he knew hated Christ, might take some steps to put him to death. It might have been fear, because he knew the priests hated Christ, which caused his disobedience. These priests showed in their faces, and by their actions, that they were conspiring against Christ’s life; trying to entrap Him. The great mass of the people saw the priests were bent on Christ’s destruction just as soon as they could bring it about. Whether it was fear or whether meanness to save a little money and not make the sacrifice that Moses commanded, whatever it was, he lost the opportunity. It does not matter how you lose the opportunity, whether through fear or through meanness, you will never have it again. I have an opportunity now of devoting every dollar I have and every dollar I can get to the extension of the Kingdom of God. I have that opportunity now. I use it. I put every dollar on wheels to run around the world. I put dollars into type; I put them into Divine Healing Homes; I spread literature. I help some one. This leper’s opportunity was lost, and this most glorious healing lost nine-tenths of its power because the man from meanness or cowardice or some other wrong motive was obedient. God requires of us the consequences of lost opportunities. I repent every lost opportunity; repent in dust and ashes. I used to think that expediency was an excellent thing and it was a good thing not to talk. If I were to keep my life by expediency now, I would not talk some of the things I talked yesterday. I would not talk some of the things I talk often. I have given expediency to the winds when it interferes with the plain, bold declaration of truth. I have said:

Witness to what you know. Witness that others are healed. Witness that you know what the Bible teaches. If people turn around and say, “Why are you not healed?” Confess that it was not God’s fault, but some imperfection in yourself. Then ask the brother putting that question, “Brother, may it not be because you do not help me? May it not be because my own friends hinder me a little?” That will be a question for them to think about; because they can hinder a great deal. Witness to the truth that you are not healed. Witness that Christ is the Healer of the sick. Tell others that the reason you are not healed is because you have failed somewhere your duty. You notice I say comparatively little about healing publicly, because I do not need to. I am sure healed. People do not need me to tell them I am healed. They can see me and hear me. You know that my lungs are in good order, because I make you hear me. One brother minister said, “Doctor, if you go on and talk like that, delivering two or three discourses a day, you will not last five years.” I said, “Brother, I will live to bury you, if I am in this country.” “Do you not think that you hurt your lungs?” he asked. “No. I expand them; I strengthen them,” I replied. The way for a man to get good lungs is to use them; not to lie on a sofa. The way for a person to have a good strong arm is to use it. If you do not use it, you will lose it. If you keep your eyes shut, no matter if you have ever so good and bright eyes, by and by the eyelids will refuse to open,” That is the way with some people. They shut their eyes against the truth until by and by they do not need any exercise of will to keep their eyes closed.

“I Will Declare the Whole Counsel of God, Regardless of What May Say, Do, Think, or Threaten.”

Testify to what you have. Use for God what He has given you. Some one may say, “I am sick, I cannot preach the Gospel.” I would preach the Gospel with the last lung power I had if I were sick. I would fight the Devil with the last

Witness to all the knowledge of God that you get. Some persons say, “I am not healed, how can I witness?”

For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

336

blow I could give. I would fight if I could only fight with my head or if I could only kick. I Hate Sin and Disease and Death With Intense Hatred I hate sin. I will fight it to the end of life; I will die fighting the Devil’s works. I hate disease. That is one thing which keeps me up in this ministry. I hate tuberculosis; I hate to see a strong man’s lungs dug out by the Devil. I hate to see a full, active life wasted. I hate to see a dear old mother tortured with rheumatism in her last days, which should be so peaceful and happy. I hate disease. I hate it with my whole heart, I hate it with a perfect hatred. That hatred was put into my heart by God. God hates sin. O ye that love the Lord, hate evil.

Hate evil with all the intensity of your nature. Your love for God will be in exact proportion to your hatred of sin. These men about the world do not like to have you attack evil. They say, “Let it alone!” That proves they never learned to hate sin. If you have to deal with a fire and let it alone, it will burn down the house. Leave that little spark alone in the room and our house is gone. Sin is hell fire, and I not leave it alone. God put me in this world to fight it. Did not His own Son come into the world to fight the works the Devil? I fight because I long to see you men and women free. I have no weapons of war. I do not propose to use gunpowder or dynamite; but I propose to use the Word of God. I do not propose to use artillery to free men from sin; but let the enemy look out. A Church Which Blocks God’s Way Will Die. Let the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians and others who blocking the way to the delivery of men from sin and disease, look out. The Jewish Church blocked God’s way, and what did He do with it? He scattered it like the wind. The Jewish system has never been resurrected since that day. Christ said, “Your house is left unto you desolate.” If the Church of the Living God today will not do

right, the Almighty will spew it out of His mouth. There are churches in this city God has spewed out of His mouth already. They have no life. Some churches die when their leaders die. When John Alexander Dowie is dead, Divine Healing will still live, because it lives now. It lives in every place where I have ever taught it. It lives in the homes, in the lives of tens of thousands. If I were not preaching a living, Everlasting Gospel, it would not live. Divine Healing has never been dead. The Gospel has never been dead, but the churches which fight it will be. Last year in the Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church in this city influential persons asked the minister, “Why do you not ask Dr. Dowie to come down and hold a mission in this church? This church would be full.” The pastor refused. I dare say there are 200,000 people within half a mile radius of that church. Sometimes the congregation can be counted by tens. The church has a high steeple, and has seats for a thousand people. It is as dead as a door nail. They rejected Divine Healing; shut the door against it. Divine Healing has come back to the earth, and if the Protestant churches will not accept it, they will suffer. Divine Healing is a small thing today, but I believe it will be one of the great questions of the century. Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 11 Jan 5, 1901 p329

796

LEAVES OF HEALING DO YOU KNOW THE WAY OF HEALING?

BY REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.

Let it be supposed that the following words are a conversation between the reader [A] and the writer [B]. A. What does this question mean? Do you really suppose that God has some one especial way of healing in these days of which men may know and avail themselves? B. That is exactly my meaning, and I wish very much that you should know God’s Way of Healing, as I have done for many years. A. What is the way in your opinion? B. You should rather ask, WHO is God’s Way? For the Way is a Person, not a thing. I will answer your question in His own words, “I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life; no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.” These words were spoken by our Lord Jesus Christ, the Eternal Son of God, who is both our Saviour and our Healer. John 14:6 A. But I always thought that these words only referred to Him as the way of Salvation. How can you be sure that they refer to Him as the Way of Healing also? B. Because He cannot change. He is “the same yesterday, today and forever.” (Hebrews 13:8) He said that He came to this earth not only to save us but to heal us, (Luke 4:18) and He did this when in the flesh on earth. Being unchanged He must be able and willing and desirous to heal now.

God? B. No, there was a still greater purpose than that. He healed the sick who trusted in Him in order to show us that He came to die not only for our sins, but for sicknesses, and to deliver us from both. A. Then, if that is so, the atonement which he made on the Cross must have been for our sicknesses as well as our sins. Can you prove that is the fact from the Scriptures? B. Yes, I can. And the passages are very numerous. I need quote two only. In Isaiah 53:4, 5 it is written of Him. “Surely He hath borne our griefs (Hebrew sicknesses), and carried our sorrows; . . . and with His stripes we are healed.” Then in the Gospel according to Matthew, this passage is quoted and directly applied to the work of bodily healing, in chapter 8, 17th verse. “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken of by Isaiah, the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.” A. But do you not think that sickness is often God’s will, and sent for our good, and therefore God may not wish us to be healed? B. No, that cannot possibly be, for diseases of every kind are the devil’s work, and his work can never be God’s will, since Christ came for the very purpose of “destroying the works of the Devil,” I John 3:8

A. But is there not this difference, namely, that He is not with us now? B. No; for He said, “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world;” and so He is with us now, in Spirit, just as much as when He was here in the flesh.

A. Do you mean to say that all disease is the work of Satan? B. Yes, for if there had been no sin (which came through Satan) there never would have been any disease, and Jesus never in one single instance told any person that sickness was God’s work or will, but the very contrary.

A. But did He not work these miracles of healing when on earth merely to prove that He was the Son of

A. Can you prove from scripture that all forms of sickness and infirmity are the Devil’s work?

LEAVES OF HEALING B. Yes, that can be done very easily. You will see in Matthew 4:23 and 9:35 that when Jesus was here in the flesh, “He healed every sickness and every disease among the people.” Then if you will refer to Acts 10:38 you will see that the Apostle Peter declares that He [Jesus] “went about doing good, and healing all who were oppressed of the Devil.” Notice that all whom he healed, not some were suffering from Satan’s evil power. A. But does disease never come from God? B. No, it cannot come from God for He is pure, and disease is unclean; and it cannot come out of Heaven, for there is no disease there. A. That is very different from the teachings which I have received all my life from ministers and in the churches. Do you really think that you are right, and that they are all wrong in this matter? B. It is not a question as between myself and them. The only question is, What does God’s Word say? God has said in all the ages to His Church, “I am the Lord that healeth thee,” (Exodus15:26) and therefore it would be wicked to say that he is the defiler of His people. All true Christians must believe the Bible, and it is impossible to believe that good and evil, sickness and health, sin and holiness could have a common origin in God. If the Bible really taught that, it would be impossible to believe our Lord Jesus Christ when He says, “A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Matthew 7:18. A. But even if I agree with all you say, is it not true that the gifts of healing were removed from the church, and are not in it now? B. No, the “gifts of healing,” were never withdrawn, and can never be withdrawn, from the true Church of God; for it is written” The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.” (Romans 11:29). There are nine gifts of God to the Church (enumerated in I Corinthians 12:8 to 11) and all these are in the Holy Spirit. Therefore, so long as the Holy Spirit is in the Church. All the gifts must be there also .If they are not exercised, that does not prove that they do no exist, but that the faith to exercise them is lacking in God’s servants. The gifts are all perfectly preserved; for the Holy Spirit, not the Church keeps them safely.

797

A. What should a Christian then do when overtaken with sickness? B. A Christian should obey God’s command, and at once turn to Him for forgiveness of the sin which may have caused the sickness, and for immediate healing. Healing is obtained from God in one of four ways, namely; first by the direct prayer of faith, without any aid from the officers of the Church, praying as the Centurion did in Matthew 8:5 to 12; second, by two faithful disciples praying in perfect agreement, in accordance with the Lord’s promise in Matthew 18:19; third, by the anointing of the elders and the prayer of faith, according to the instructions in James 5:14 and 15; and fourth, by the laying on of the hands of them who believe, and whom God calls to that ministry, as the Lord commands in Mark 16:18 and in other places. A. But are the people healed in this way in these days? B. Yes, in thousands of cases. I have myself laid hands upon many hundreds of thousands of persons, and I have seen the Lord’s power manifested in the healing of great numbers, many of whom are living witnesses in many countries, who have testified publicly before thousands, and who are prepared to testify at any time. This ministry is being exercised by devoted Christians in many parts of America, Europe, Australasia and elsewhere. A. Is it not the same as Christian Science, Mind Healing etc? B. No. Divine Healing is diametrically opposed to these diabolical counterfeits, which are utterly antichristian. These impostures are only seductive forms of Spiritualism. Trance Evangelism is also a more recent form of this delusion, and it deceives many. A. But how shall I obtain the necessary faith to receive healing, which faith I am at present conscious I do not possess? B. It is written, “Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Romans 10:17) Our Missions are held for the express purpose of teaching fully the word of God on this matter and I very heartily invite you to attend the meetings which are announced

798

LEAVES OF HEALING

for Zion Tabernacle. All are welcome and there are no charges of any kind made, for all God’s gifts are free gifts Salvation is the first of these, without which you cannot be healed through faith in Jesus. All the costs of this work are covered by the free-will offerings of the people who attend these meetings, and others whom the Lord leads to help; but the poorest, who have nothing to give are as heartily welcome as the richest. A. Do you see the sick and lay hands upon them in this Mission? B. Yes, after we feel satisfied that they are fully resting in the Lord alone for the healing, we see privately so far as time permits, those who attend; but under no circumstances do we claim the power to heal any; for “power belongeth unto God. A. Have you any writings upon this subject which can be purchased? B. Yes, these can be obtained at the office of Zion Publishing House, 1207 Michigan Ave., or at Zion Tabernacle, 1621-23 Michigan Ave. Chicago. Ill. But the best book on Divine Healing is the Bible itself, studied prayerfully and earnestly. We extend to you a hearty invitation to attend the meetings, which are free to all. Our prayer is that you may be lead to find in Jesus Christ our Lord and God, your present Savior from sin, your Healer from sickness, your Cleanser from all evil, your keeper in the way to Heaven, your Friend and your All for time and eternity. We pray that these words may help many who read, and that our little conversation may bear fruit in leading many readers to look to Jesus only. Hush every lip, close every book The strife of tongues forbear; Why forward reach, or backward look For love that clasps like air, The healings of Christ’s seamless dress, Is by all beds of pain We touch Him in life’s throng and press And we are whole again. Leaves of Healing p 796 vol 3 Oct 8, 1897

LEAVES OF HEALING

799

LEAVES OF HEALING THE GOSPEL OF DIVINE HEALING DECLARED AND DEFENDED. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth and the rneditation of my heart be acceptable in T hy sight, profitable unto this people. and unto all to whom these words shall come in this and other lands, in this and all the coming time for the sake of Jesus, our Lord, our strength and our Red eem er.

TEXT. “Himse lf took our infirm ities, and bore our sicknesses.”

In the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew it is written: “When the even was come, they brough t unto Him many that were possessed with dev ils; and H e cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were sick: “That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.”

One of the great diplomatists of Europe, Talleyrand, is said to have uttered there words: “I belie ve that langua ge w as inven ted to conceal thought.”

I have oftentimes thought that the language employed by theologians would lead me to believe that they had the same opinion as Talleyrand; that they evidently thought the Word of God was not intended to convey thought, but to conceal it. It has amazed me, beyond all expression, all my life through, to find how people would quibble at the plainest of plain speech. If there is anything more clear than another, it is this, that the New Testament was written for plain people; that it was written by plain men. They were not philosophers; they were not theologians; they were not orators; they were not poets, but they were greater than all these: THEY WERE APOSTLES FILLED WITH THE HOLY GHOST, AND THEY WERE HONEST MEN.

633

They were chosen because of their honesty—honest fishermen. And just think of it, an honest tax-gatherer. The good Lord knows how much we would value him in Chicago. ( Laughter.) An honest tax collector. No wonder Matthew was chosen to be an apostle. I think a man that is an honest tax collector must be a prodigiously noble fellow. There are so many temptations to be the opposite, you know. “But our Lord, in His infinite wisdom,” as Augustine so beautifully put it, “saved philosophers by means of fishermen, and not fishermen by means of philosophers;” and most certainly the great beauty of His speech was this, that the common people heard Him gladly. And the words of the New Testament mean exactly what they say, and nothing else. There is no hidden meaning. EVERY GREAT TRUTH IS LIKE THE VERY OCEAN. It has shallows in which a child may wade; it has depths that you cannot fathom, and all the great and beautiful and simple truths, along the margin of which we wade, and bathe, and gather up the pebbles, have great depths beyond. But there is nothing mysterious even about these depths, excepting that they are great depths of mysterious love, and wisdom, and power. I do not say that what we see of truth is all there is to know; that would be silly, because there is the vast unfathomable depths beyond; for the illustration which I have just used, you will remember, was in the words of Newton, who, when somebody said how great his achievements were in science, said: “I am only a child who wanders up and down along a great seashore of a boundless ocean, picking up a beautiful pebble here and there, while the great ocean lies unexplored before me.” And while I do not want to suppose that all we can know of the truth is simply the fundamental things we know here, yet let me point out to you that the future developments of truth will be along these simple elemental lines; that the greatest simplicity of thought is necessary for discovery. IT IS THE PEOPLE WHO HAVE SIMPLE

634

LEAVES OF HEALING THOUGHT THAN FIND OUT GREAT THINGS.

Sir Humphrey Davy and the great men of the Royal Society were indignant with Stephenson for applying to the British Parliament to get a bill to have a railwav that would go at the terrific rate of twelve miles an hour, and kill the people, and frighten the cattle in all the country and make such a tremendous to-do. It was an awful thing, and they petitioned against it. It was George Stephenson, an humble man, a workiug engineer that found it out. It was not the great men from Yale and Harvard that God Almighty used to redeem this Nation, but the Rail-splitter from Illinois, Abraham Lincoln. It was not the mighty rnilitary genius of McClellan, who knew splendidly how to fortify and fight behind fortifications ----and the army that does that is always beaten—but it was the Tanner of Galena, who knew how to go out and get the other fellow’s fortifications, that won. It is the simple man; it is the man that makes no pretensions: it is the man of simple faith that finds out God. The pure in heart see God. Always the pure in heart, and if you want to see truth, just see it as it is presented to you with open eyes. “Himse lf took our infirm ities, and bare our sickn esses.”

What is simpler? What is plainer? But you get the theologians upon that text, my! these old miserable fossils how they will go at it and they will say that it is a spiritual thing: it means your spiritual infirmities, and your spiritual sicknesses. Well now, it did not used to mean that. It meant people who had sore eyes, and sore heads; it meant people who had tumors. It meant people who had leprosies. It meant people who had rheumatism. It meant people with all kinds of sicknesses, and diseases, and they were so weary and so tired. They had gone to all kinds of doctors; they could not be healed of any. It meant in the olden time that these pour, sick people many of whom could not read a line, flocked to Jesus, and they heard Him preach, and they went down with him into the baptismal waters and they

were healed. And he went with them. Do you not know that Christ was baptized amidst a crowd of sinners? Did you ever think of that? He went down to the Jordan, and he said to John the Baptist, “Baptize me,” and he began His ministry by being baptized in the waters of Jordan with the harlots and the thieves, and the sinners of Jerusalem and Judæa. I tell you some of you have got to get a dip, a triple dip too, and I would like to dip some of you. Oh! if I could only wash out of you all the sin at the same time, all the old miserable narrowness about God. “Him self took ou r infirmities an d ba re our sicknesses.” These words were said concerning Him. He had been teaching all the live-long day upon the mountain side, perhaps for day after day, and He said something which led them to know that this would be His last discourse at that time, and he commenced with that wonderful and beautiful PARABLE OF THE TWO HOUSEBUILDERS: The one man digging deep, digging deep. “What are you about?” “I am going to build a house.” The other man says “I am going to build a house on the sand: I won’t dig deep. While you are digging for foundation 1 will have my house half up.” He got a great house; it is a summer resort. Oh, it a grand affair, right down there on the sand; but this other man wants a house he can always live in. He goes down and digs deep. APPLICATION. That is the man that repents. Do you not know that digging deep is repenting, going back into your past life, digging up your o1d sin, paying that hundred dollars to Jones you cheated him out of, telling your wife all about those lies you told before you were married. You wives confess: tell your husband of the lies

635

LEAVES OF HEALING you told him. Oh! yes, you did, you liars. You know he thought you had a nice complexion; he did not know until you were married that you had bought it in a paint-shop. (Laughter.) He thought you had a nicely formed body, and he did no know you were all padding. (Laughter.) He thought you had a sweet temper, but he did not know it was all put on. Oh, you liar, how you deceived him, and you have got lots of repentance, lots of it, you women. You are not all angels by any means, and you know it too! (Laughter.) And men are not all devils, not by any means. But you are a bad lot, both of you. We are all a bad lot. Very much all a bad lot, and we have got to repent, and the man that goes to dig deep, goes away back into his past life to repent. That is the man that is going to have his house upon the rock. When he goes down he goes to bed rock. You see he repents REPENT! I do not care a pin about your faith. Talk about believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. Lay down your belief on the Lord Jesus Christ, and talk to the people about repentance. (Amen.) That is the beginning of the Gospel. The beginning of the Gospel is not Faith. See! There it is in the first chapter of Mark: “The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; “As it is written in the prophets. Behold. I send My messenger before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way before Thee. “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, m ake H is paths straight.”

I tell you before the Lord can do anything, His Way has got to be prepared, and the paths have got to be made straight. “ John did baptise in the wilderness and preach the baptism of—wha t?

“And there went out unto Him all the land of Judæa, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of H im in the river of Jordan,”—concealing their sins?

Audience:—“Confessing their sins.” Dr. Dowie:—That is the beginning of the Gospel. “Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus carne into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, “And saying, T he tim e is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent, ye, and believe the go spel.”

He never said believe and repent. He said repent and believe, and when He told of His mission, He said: “I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to faith? “Audience:— “Re pentance.”

Dr. Dowie:—He never talked about their faith. Why these Jews were full of faith. They had faith in Abraham, and they had faith in Isaac, and they had faith in Jacob, and they had faith in Moses, they had faith in the whole of the Bible, and they had faith in themselves, any amount of it, and faith in the church, and they were full of faith; yet they were damned. Christ said: Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compa ss sea and land to make one proselyte and when h e is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.”

The Lord Jesus Christ said: “Ye are of your father the devil, a nd the lusts of your father ye w ill do.”

And He told them: “Ye are like unto whited sepu lchers,. . . full of dead m en’s bones and of all uncleanness.”

Now, He said that, and He cried to them. Repent, Repent. “REPENT YE.”

Audience:—“Repentance.” Dr. Dowie:–“The baptism of repentance for the remission of sins.

That is the beginning of the gospel. Now, any man that says:

636

LEAVES OF HEALING

“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and tho u shalt be saved,”

and says that is the beginning of the gospel, he does not know the Gospel. THE MESSAGE TO THE PHILLIPPIAN JAILER. “Well, Paul and Silas said that,” says some one. Yes, why do you not go back a little, and not start in the middle of that narrative. Why do you not go back to the Phillipian jailer lashing these prisoners, and driving them into prison, and putting their feet in the stocks, and smiting them, and spitting on them, covering them with every indignity? Why do you not go to hear him talk there, and say: “Now, there you are; that is what it is to be a Christian; lie there and rot.” He put them right into the inner prison and put their feet in stocks. Why do you not see that means a heart full of devilry, full of hatred for those men who have been preaching? He goes away off to his dinner. “I have got these fellows in the stocks; that will settle their tricks,”' and he has a jollification with these magistrates who have got them there. Perhaps he gets money for having treated them so badly, and he is having a high time, and it is midnight, and they are singing the songs of Bacchus and of Venus, and singing of the grove of Daphne, and they are drinking the Falernian wines. Somebody else is singing down there in the prison. The quivering voices of these men are rolling from the prison walls, and they are so close to Jesus, and God has heard them. And suddenly there was a great earthquake, and thundering, and the lightnings are flashing, and the prison is rolling, and every gate has gone open, and the man rushes in. All the prisoners are gone! and in hopeless despair he is thinking how he will put the sword in a sure place, and from the innermost prison he hears the voice: “Do thyse lf no harm : for we are all here .”

Why, that is the voice of that fellow Paul that he had lashed and put into prison and cursed and damned by all his gods, and he stops himself committing suicide. He drops his sword, he calls for a light, he jumps

in, falls at the feet of these men. “Oh, why don’t you let me kill myself?” “Because we want to see you saved. We want to see you right with God.” “My God, can you want to save me?” And there he repents, and he takes their feet out and washes their stripes. and he says: “W hat must I do to be saved?”

MODERN HERESY REBUKED Why don’t you fellows start with that repentance? Why do you start with that infernal lie, that if a man will only believe, he will get to heaven? I can tell you of many men that believe, and they are going to hell. Surely! They are full of faith. Oh! yes, they are splendicl Presbyterians, and, fine Episcopalians, and first-class Baptists, and thoroughly good Lutherans, and fine Roman Catholics, and all the rest of it, and they are all going to hell. They have got faith. They say: “I believe in my church.” And not a particle of faith in any church will save you. THE GOSPEL PREACHED. It is faith in God; the faith of God; and that never comes to a man that has not repented. Now, that is the beginning of the Gospel. That is how Christ preached it. And what did He say when He went away? “Go ve into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” “Go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fa ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

A WORD ON BAPTISM. Dr. Dowie:---There is a threefold immersion; there is a threefold God, and there is not a scholar to-day in any denominatiou who will not admit that triune immersion is the primitive move of baptism. Dr. Phillip Schaff of the Presbyterian body than whom there never lived a greater scholar in this

LEAVES OF HEALING country says that the trina baptisma, triune immersion, was the primitive baptism. There is no question about it. But,

637

lot of you, and you got a doctor too, and a nice mess he made of it. Made a great mess of you with morphine, did he not? Has the morphine gone out? THE GREAT PHYSICIAN NOW HERE.

“Go ye into all the world, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe” — som e things? Audience:— “All things.” EMM ANUEL. Dr Dowie:—“All things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo I am with you”— som etimes? Audience:— “Alway.” Dr D owie:—“E ven unto the end of the world.”

Dr. Dowie:----Do you believe it? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Why then He is with us now. Is He just the same to-day? Has He changed? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Is Jesus Christ one thing yesterday, something else to-day, and something else tomorrow? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie: ---Is He “the same?”— Audience:— “Ye sterday,” Dr. D owie:--And --Audience:----“Today” Dr. D owie:---And --Audience:–“Forever”.

Dr. Dowie:---The same. The same Saviour? Audience:—“The same Saviour.” Dr. Dowie:---The same Healer? Audience:—“The same Healer.” Dr. Dowie:---Just as able? Audience----“Just as able.” Dr. Dowie ---- Just as willing? Audience:—“Just as willing. Dr. Dowie:—Just as present to heal? Audience:—“Yes, sir.” “Thou, oh Christ, art all I want.”

but please send me a doctor." ( Laughter. ) Is that how you sing it? Audience: ----“No.” Dr. Dowie:--- That is how you did sing it, a whole

A gentleman (front the audience):—“Yes, sir; three days after I came here.” Dr. Dowie:---How long were you under its influence? The brother: —“Five years.” Dr. Dowie:---And you came here, and God took that out of you in three days? The brother:----“Yes.” I weigh 110 pounds and I should weigh 140.” Dr. Dowie:----That man carne to us a victim of morphine. The brother:----“My wife is coming to-morrow or next day; she is a victim to morphine also.” Dr. Dowie:-----Listen! Is He the same Christ? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:----Able? Audience:—“Able.” Dr. Dowie:—Willing? Audience:—“Willing.” Dr. Dowie:-Present? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:---To heal? Audience:---“To heal.” THE SO-CALLED SCIENCE OF MEDICINE. Dr. Dowie:—Well, then what becomes of the theology of the day that says He is not? That He used to be, but that now instead of healing by means of simple faith in Him, He uses digitalis, nux vomica, arsenic, strychnine, and “Mother Siegel’s Soothing Syrup,” (laughter) and “Pink Pills for Pale People,” and “Pale Pills for Pink People.” (Laughter.) Is that so? and he now heals by the science of medicine! The science of unmitigated humbug. Where is the science in Medicine? Scientia means accurate knowledge does it not? It means sure and certain knowledge about a thing. Where is the sure and certain knowledge about medicine?

638

LEAVES OF HEALING ALLOPATIIY.

See, here is a man steps up. “I am an Allopath.” An allopath. Well, how do you cure people? Well, if they have got a disease in them, a poison, I look along the list of my medicines, all that pharmacy has taught me [You sorcerer!] and I find another poison stronger than the poison that is in the man, and I say, “Now open your mouth, and shut your eyes, and see what I have sent you,” [Laughter] and in it goes.” “Well, what do you do?” “I have knocked out that first poison.” “Well, now, Mr. Allopath, after this stronger fellow has got in, what is he going to do?” “Oh, well, after a while he may give us some trouble.” “What are you going to do then?” I look along the line of my pharmacy, and I pick out another fellow, aud I say, “Shut your eyes, and open your mouth.” and I put him in and knock that one out.” “That is very good. Now, what is the next thing? Supposing that strong poison you have put in gives the man trouble with the kidneys or liver, or his stomach, or something?” “Well, then I look along the line of my pharmacy, and I say, “Shut your eyes, and open your mouth,” and I put in another and knock him out.” (Laughter.) “Well, Mr. Allopath, when does this stop?” “Oh, it never stops until we knock the man out.” (Laughter. ) HOMEOPATHY. “Well now, what are you?” “I am a homeopath.” What is the difference between you and this fellow?” He says “Contraria, contraribus curantur,” (the contrary cures the contrary) and I say “Similia, similibus curantur.” Like cures like.” “Well, what does that mean?” That means when you have got a poison of one kind in, you put a poison of the same kind in, and knock it out.”

Well, how is that going to work, Mr. Homeopath, set a thief to catch a thief?” “Oh, well, it works. I am the fellow that does it.” Now, what do you think of the Allopath? " “He is a fool!” Now, Mr. Allopath, what do you think of the Homeopath?” “He is a fool!” They are both right; the devil is right. Humanity knows that. Humanity is staggering to-day under an awful weight. Men have got upon the back of humanity. Men have got humanity by the throat. INOCULATION. Men have got humanity, and tied him down, and now they inoculate him. They started to inoculate you against smallpox. They inoculate you against pox by putting pox in you. And they will inoculate you against hydrophobia, by putting in hydrophobia; and they will inoculate you against trichinosis, by putting in trichina, and you will not know where you are, if you do not take these fellows by the throat by legislation. They will will take you by the throat, and they will lay you down there, and they will inoculate you with every dirty disease there is going, Mrs. Marsh (from the gallery):—“Doctor, it is true in my case; they forced it in my arm, and it broke out all over my arm.” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, and we have children here with all kinds of diseases consequent upon inoculation. WHEN DID GOD GIVE US THESE DOCTORS? Never. Look here, you Christians, you have got a Bible. That Bible covers 4,100 years of human history, can you find one word in it in praise of the doctors or drugs? Can you find one word in it directing you to go to a doctor? No. Where is the passage, Is any among y ou sick? let hini call for the doctor?

A Voice:----“It is not there.” Dr. Dowie:––“Where is the passage that praises

639

LEAVES OF HEALING doctors? The Bible has nothing to say, but “Ye are all ph ysicians of no value.”

Where is the word that praises the surgeon and tells you to lie down under his knife? On the contrary, “I am the Lord that healeth thee. I am the Lord I change not” “She suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse .”

That is the story of the woman who touched the hem of Christ’s garment; it is true story of thousands here. THE MATTER TESTED. Every one here that has taken drugs, put up your hands. (Apparently all hands were raised.) Everybody that has been perfectly healed by the taking of these drugs, put up your bands. (No hands were raised.) Where are you? Every one in this meeting who has been healed through faith in Jesus, stand to your feet. (Several hundred rose.) Now, do you see that? There are hundreds on their feet: How many hundreds I cannot tell. Now, that is a fair test. I will take any congregation, and I will prove from that congregation what Dr. Prof. Douglas McClagan said in my own hearing in my native city university when I went to hear him in 1869 deliver the discourse in opening the medical session for that year. “I am an honest physician, I am an honest professor, and I am an h onest man. I am asked to speak on m edicine as a science, and the first thing I hav e to sa y is m edicine is not a science it is purely empirical. From the days of Hippocrates and of Galen until now we have been stumbling in the dark from diagnoses to diagnosis, and treatment to treatment, and we have not found the first stone to lay as the foundation for medicine as a science. Gentleman, medicine is not a science.”

Friends, we challenge the first principle of our opponents, and say medicine is not a science, and you know it. And if you are too ignorant not to

know it, then you are not to be reckoned with at all; for you are too ignorant to argue with. Let me tell you this, that if there were no Divine Healing, it would be infinitely better for you never to touch medicine. But now, is there Divine Healing? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:---Well, how do you know? Voices:—“We have been healed.” HYPNOTISM. Dr. Dowie:—Well, are you not a pack of fools? Were you all not all hypnotized? Now, that word hypnotism amuses me. People say that I hypnotize people. I was traveling with a man the other day who did not know me. He said to me very respectfully: “Where do you live sir.” I said: "I live in Chicago," and then he asked me a few other questions: Do you know much about the ministers of Chicago.” “Yes,” I said, “I am one myself.” “Well,” he said, “can you tell me anything about that Dr. Dowie? (Laughter.) “Why,” I said, “I could tell you a little." “Well, now, what kind of a man is he?” “Well, I do not think much of him.” “That is just how I think about him.” (Laughter.) Well, he said a few things to me. “Now” I said, “Why do you believe that?” “Well, he told me what he had read in the paper. “Now,” I said, “I know that is not true.” I told him the truth about that. “Well, then,” he said, what is true?” “Well,” I said, “all these things are lies. We were gettlng near to Chicago by that time, and he said to me: “I begin to think you know a good deal about him.” “Well,” I said, “I am the man himself.” (Laughter.) “Oh!” he said he would come and hear me preach, and he did so, and God blessed him. But now listen! Among other things my friend said it had been alleged I hypnotized people. “Well,” I said, “do you know what the word hypnotism means?”

640

LEAVES OF HEALING

“Well, it means mesmerism, something or other to make them imagine things.” “Now,” I said, “why don’t you get to know what a word means. Hypnos in Greek is sleep, and the word hypnotize is to make people sleep. Now, if you had ever heard Dr. Dowie, you would never think he makes people sleep.” Now, what is hypnotism? It is putting people to sleep, in a state of sleep, compelling them to do whatever you like. Now, that is what the devil does; that is not what God does. Now, is there Divine Healing? You say yes. I say yes, but our testimony in this is nothing. I admit that. I do not care a pin about human testimony upon any subject. A THING 1S TRUE WITHOUT' ANY TESTIMONY. Because it is true testimony does not make it true. It was true before you testified to it. It was true before I spoke it. Truth is a truth apart from testimony. Now this truth is a truth fixed in the eternal verities of things. If there are not two powers conflicting with each other on this earth, then we are all blind, we are all deaf, and we are all fools; for the clearest of all things is this, that good and exil are warring; that salvation and sin, that health and disease, that life and death, and heaven and hell are marching in battalions, and in corps, and in one great arrny against each other; good and evil. THE IRREPRESSIBLE CONFLICT. Now, if there are but two armies, and two sets of influences, and God is good, and salvation and healing, and life and heaven are His, then here is the other that Satan, and sin, and disease, and death, and hell are hanging together; and if I am on the side of God, I must be fighting with my Savior against sin; I must be fighting with my Healer against disease; I must be fighting with the Prince of Life against the powers of death and hell; I must be fighting on the heavenly side.

Now, the very verities of things would make it impossible for salvation and sin to come from the same source; would make it impossible for disease and health to come from the same source. And what are you talking about, when you talk about disease being God’s will? That is a lie. You might as well talk about sin being God’s will. You might as well talk about death and hell being God’s will; they are not. The will of God is salvation from sin, healing from sickness, life to overcome death, and heaven to overcome hell, and that is the eternal verity of the thing. When Christ came down to this earth He planted Himself squarely upon that proposition: that good and evil were irreconcilable; that a good tree cannot bring forth corrupt fruit, and an evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit, and He had come to destroy the works of the devil, and He went about destroying sin, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil. Why do you not get your theology straight? WHY DO YOU NOT GET THE WORD OF GOD STRAIGHT? There it is. That He came to destroy the works of the devil. There it is in Peter’s sermon to Cornelius: “How God ano inted Jesus of N aza reth w ith the Holy Ghost, and with p ower: who w ent abou t doing good, and hea ling all that were opp ressed of the de vil.”

There it is in Isaiah, as interpreted by the Holy Ghost to Matthew: “Himse lf took our infirm ities, and bare our sickn esses.”

And as spoken by the Holy Ghost through Isaiah direct: “Surely He hath borne our sickne sses, . . . and with H is stripes we are h ealed .”

God never did evil; God never committed sin; God never inflicted misery on any.

641

LEAVES OF HEALING AN INFERNAL LIE. “Stop,” said a man one day. I had been saying these words: It was one of the infernal lies that had been taught to me as a child in Presbyterian Scotland, and that I had sang in a lot of hymns that I would to God were forever buried in an ocean of oblivion. A stanza from one of these hymns was this: “ Jehovah lifted up His rod; Oh, Christ, it fell on Thee; Thou wast sore stricken of Thy God, The re’s not on e stroke for me.”

Now, if there ever was an infernal lie, that hymn embalms it. “Thou wast sore stricken of Thy God .”

I said in the address I was then delivering, “When did Christ strike his Son? “ This theological professor rose up in the gallery. He was a Presbyterian, and he was a Mac, and his face was as dark as one of his mountains with a storm: “That is blasphemy.” I turned to a gentleman who was with me, mayor of the town, “Who is that?” Well, it is so and so, and he is professor of theology in Dunedin, and he is a minister of a large church here. “Well, I said, “Professor, what did you say that was? “Blasphemy.” “What is blasphemy.” “Blasphemy to say that God did not strike His Son.” “Well, what do you say?” He said, “I say Dr. Dowie what you ought to say, what is in your Bible; that He was “stricken , smitten of God and afflicted.”

“Well now, Professor, do you know that?” “Yes.” “Well, do you say that is in the Bible?” “Yes.” “Well,” I said. “give me the Bible; it must have altered since you read it. In my Bible it reads thus: “Surely He hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows;

yet we did esteem Him stricken,”

we, the Jews; that when He was nailed to the cross said: “You saved others, you cannot save yourself. You blaspheme r; come down from that cross. God has stricken you; God has sm itten you; God has afflicted you .”

“WE DID ESTEEM HIM.” Not God did it. “We did esteem Him.” I remember that man’s face. He sat down. He turned pale. He saw it in a moment, and I said, “Listen! He was wounded for our transgressions, not for His own. He was bruised for our iniquities, not for His own. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and with His stripes we are healed. Professor, it was these ungodly Jews that said God struck Him, God smote Him, God afflicted Him, and THEY LIED WHEN THEY SAID IT. He rose right up, and he was a man every inch of him, and he said: “Dr. Dowie is perfectly right, and I never saw it until this moment. Doctor, will you corne and preach for me nest Sunday?” I said, “I will.” (Laughter and applause) How men can have invented that infernal theology that God nailed His Son to the cross! That was the devil’s doing. No, friends, God never did a bad thing yet, and He never will. God is good, God is good to all. His tender mercy is over all the world. And I will tell you, friends, in arguing out this subject, we forget sometimes the great tenderness and lowliness of God: How Christ came down, and made this truth so plain; that He talked so that the humblest could understand Him; that God loved them, and wanted to save them from their sirs and sicknesses, if they would only yield themselves in spirit and in soul, and in body to Him, He would cleanse them. Is that true? Audience:—“Yes.” CALL. Dr. Dowie:—Then, every one that wants God to cleanse them, spirit, soul and body stand. [Apparently all rose.]

642

LEAVES OF HEALING

Now listen! Do you hate sin? Can you say I do? Audience:—“I do.” Dr. Dowie:—Are you willing to give it up? Can you say I am? Audience:—“I am.” Dr. Dowie: Are you willing to do right, if you have wronged any; to re-store and to confess? Can you say I am? Audience: —“I am.” Dr. Dowie: Will you ask God to help you by His Spirit? Can you say, God helping me, I will? Audience:—“God helping me, I will.” Dr. Dowie—Well, pray with me. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in Spirit, in Soul, in Body. Give me power to do right to in Thy sight. Give me Thy Holy Spirit, for Jesus sake. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie] Now, did you mean it? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Can you say, God helping me, I did. Audience:—“God helping me, I did.” Dr. Dowie:—“Well, I will tell you what God means: God means that you are forgiven, and God means if you go right on, He will give you perfect deliverance, and that is worth having, and may God make you strong and brave to do right. Now, we will sing our Consecration hymn, “I will.” After singing the Consecration hymn, the services were closed with the following PRAYER. “Father, we bless Thee; we bless Thee for the sunshine, and the sweet air for the springing grass, and the bright glories of a com ing harvest: for the unchanging love that nev er fails: for, “Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sh oweth know ledge ,” and there is not a place where the voice of Thine infinite 1ove is not heard. He lp us, oh God , to tell the story of a love that never fails, that destroys Satan an d sin, disease, and dea th, an d he ll, and will purify this earth, and make it more heautiful than even in its primitive glory. God he lp us to fight on the side of the right, and the good, and the pure, and the true, and the beautiful, on the side of God. Take evil out of our h earts. M ake us strong to be, and to do good for Christ’s sake. BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil, and the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly, and I pray that your whole Spirit, Soul and body be preserved entire without blame

unto the com ing of our L ord Jesus Christ, faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it, the grace of our Lord Jesus; the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Gu ide; One Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep yo u an d all the Israel of G od everywhe re forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 3 p 633july 31 1897

73

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903

VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.

DIVINE HEALING MEETING.

REPORTED BY S. E. C., A. C. R., O. R., AND J. S. B.

The third of the Divine Healing meetings of the Madison Square series was in charge of Overseer William Hamner Piper, Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion for the New England States. Promptly at 10:30, Overseer Excell led the congregation in singing Hymn No. 391, “Crown Him,” after which Overseer Piper read in a very impressive manner the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew. No less than five thousand persons had assembled by eleven o’clock, when Dr. A. J. Gladstone Dowie entered the building and took charge of arranging the people. It was found that not more than two hundred and fifty members of Zion Restoration Host were in the building, and these were placed in the choir gallery, leaving the entire floor to New York people, who completely filled it. After prayer by Overseer Mason, Hymn No. 20, “Soldiers of Christ, Arise,” was sung, while the General Overseer, accompanied by Overseer Jane Dowie, stepped upon the platform CHRIST THE HEALER. Madison Square Garden, New York, Wednesday Forenoon, October 21, 1903.

The General Overseer pronounced the INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, and profitable unto this people, and especially to those who, in their sin and sickness are seeking deliverance for spirit, soul and body. Amen.

He then said: The Overseer who has had charge of this meeting until now has read to you the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to Matthew. You will observe that in speaking to you concerning the Christ as the Healer, this chapter presents Him in His fulness as such. In the 5th, 6th and 7th chapters you have the continuous teaching which is usually called the Sermon on the Mount. As a matter of fact, it is perfectly clear that the

so-called Sermon on the Mount is a synopsis of a large number of addresses that the Master spoke first to His disciples, and then to the multitudes that gathered. Our Master means our Teacher. The word used in Greek, didaskalos, () is the exact equivalent of the Hebrew word rabbi. The Christ Taught and Preached Before He Healed. You will observe that He sat on that mountainside, and began to teach. It was in this way that He carried on His mission. I am to speak of the Christ the Healer, but I must speak of the Christ the Teacher and the Christ the Preacher before I can make it clear to you how you can receive Him as the Christ the Healer. Our Master went about doing three things: Teaching, Preaching and Healing. These three things are very different, and the Divine order is Teaching, first; then Preaching; then Healing. The Need of Teaching. That is the order still. One of the great difficulties at all times, in the multitudes of the people especially, is for them to understand that if they would know, and be, and do anything effectually they must be taught. Divine Healing is not an accident. It is simply the result of Law; the Law of the Spirit of Life in the Christ Jesus working in us in accordance with Divine purpose and Divine plan. The Christ, the Healer, is therefore the Christ, the Teacher. What did He teach? What did He preach? The key-note of the Healing lies right there. He was only a man, by human appearance, but He taught the most astounding and perfectly ridiculous thing, according to the multitude of the rabbis. For instance, He had the audacity—think of it—he had the audacity to say that He, a mortal man, was Immortal God, and that in Him dwelt the “fulness of the Godhead bodily!” I dare say that if He came today to New York to teach that, clothed in the ordinary garb of man, and said, “You must believe that I am God, manifest in the flesh,” many of the New Yorkers would want to kill Him. It was an astounding thing for a man to say, “I am God.” It was an astounding thing for a man to say, “I am the Conception of the Holy Spirit. I am the Son of

74

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Mary, but God is My Father. I am the Son of God.” The Declaration of the Christ Received With Doubt and Anger. The astounding nature of that Declaration can be better understood if you put yourself in the position of the Jews. Put yourself in the position today of a Jew, who does not believe in the Incarnation; and the most preposterous thing in the world is the Declaration that Jesus, the Christ, was the embodiment, in the flesh, of the Eternal Logos, the Eternal Word, by which all things came into being. The thing is perfectly preposterous from a human standpoint; but that was His claim, and He spoke with the authority of the indwelling power of the Father, and of the Spirit. He declared to humanity that He was the long-promised Messiah; that He was the Wonderful, the Counselor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace. But they first laughed at Him, and then became angry when they found that they could not laugh Him out of it. In the end they killed Him, because they said that He, being a man, made Himself equal with God, and set Himself above Moses and the Prophets by saying: “Moses said unto you— but I say unto you;” and “a greater than Solomon is here.” He said these things with the emphasis and confidence of a man who knew his power. Those that believed Him were blessed; those that rejected Him did so to their own undoing. It is the same thing now. The Divinity of the Lord Jesus, the Christ, is The Essential Truth in the Teaching of Divine Healing. Hence, Christian Science proves itself to be a false and wicked system. It is very hard to find what they really do believe. They will tell you that God is a principle, and not a person. They will tell you that Jesus, the Christ, is not God. They will tell you that the Atoning Sacrifice of Jesus, the Christ, is not to be considered at all, and that—I quote the exact words of the high priestess of that cult—“Man is incapable of sin, sickness, or any departure from holiness.” If man is incapable of sin, sickness, or any other departure from holiness, he needs no religion, not even Christian Science.

Saturday, November 7, 1903.

What is the use of talking that trash in a world where men are sinners, and know that they are sinners; in a world where men are sick, and know that they are sick; in a world where men are suffering, and know that they are suffering? There was more in the Christ’s teaching. Having taught that He, as Teacher, was superior to all teachers that had preceded Him; and that He had the right to put aside Moses who said, “An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth,” He said, “I say unto you, love your enemies; do good to them that hate you; pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you.” He also taught them: “Do not kill; rather be killed. Speak the truth, live it, and take the consequences.” Lex talionis, the law of retaliation, is an ungodly and anti-Christian thing, and therefore, war is always wicked. “Wisdom is better than weapons of war.” The Christ's Mission Was to Destroy Every Work of the Devil. He taught more; He taught them that He came to take away sin and sickness, because sin and sickness go together, Satan and Sin, Disease and Death and Hell, are all links in one chain. Jesus, Salvation, Health, Life and Heaven, are the links in another chain. One is the chain of Good, and the other is the chain of Evil. There would have been no Sin but for Satan. There would have been no Disease but for Sin. There would be no Death but for Satan, Sin and Disease and there would be no Hell but for these. There would be no Salvation, Healing or Life but for the Christ. The battle is one between Jesus and Satan; Salvation any Sin; Health and Sickness; Life and Death; Heaven and Hell and the battle goes on all the time until the Christ’s Universal Reign begins. So He taught them that He had come to put away Sin any Sickness, and that they were both hateful to God, and the source of misery to man. In teaching them this He not only taught, but when they believed it, He said to them: “Put away your sins. Repent Do right. Restore.” It is very important to remember that The Beginning of the Gospel Is Not Faith but Repentance. If you do not repent, you cannot believe, because Repentance is the first thing. When Jesus came, He came preaching the Gospel, and saying, “Repent ye, and believe in the Gospel.”

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903

75

VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.

When John the Baptist preached, he said “Repent ye, an believe the Gospel.” When Paul preached, he taught Repentance toward God, and Faith toward our Lord Jesus, the Christ. That is the Divine order. If you have lied to any one, you must confess to that person. If you have stolen, you must restore. You must put every wrong right to the fullest extent of your power. There is no use in talking about believing in God until you have repented toward God and toward man. If you have money in your pocket that belongs to someone else, you must give it up. If you have property that has been acquired fraudulently, it must be restored. If you have lied to your wife, and quite likely many of you have, you must own up to it and tell her the truth, and if she does not forgive you, you will have to suffer the penalty. You wives are not all angels, and you must tell the truth too, no matter what it costs. Everything must be put right between husband and wife, father and son, mother and daughter, brother and sister, and master and servant. “Repent ye, and believe in the Gospel,” was the Christ’s teaching. He also said words which meant “If you will repent and come to Me, I will take you in. I will cleanse your sin and heal your sickness.” The Christ is just the same today. He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same Cleanser and the same Keeper; and His way is just the same today. No matter what the parsons, the papers, or the people say, the power of God is just the same today; and whatever God hath spoken shall surely be performed, for Jesus, the Christ, is with us, “the same yesterday and today, yea, and forever.” Simple Faith in the Christ’s Word Brought Blessing to Many. The people believed what the Christ taught, and came in their simplicity. Mothers brought their babes, and He took them in His arms and laid His hands upon them and they were healed. The sick were brought by their friends, and as they looked up into His face, they repented. They looked into the face of the Son of God and saw the Father shining through His beneficent, loving eyes. The Father was in Him; in fact, He never did

anything Himself, it was the Father that did it. He said: “The words that I say unto you I speak not from Myself: but the Father abiding in Me doeth His works.” He gave glory to the Father. Today it is the same. lt is the Father in Heaven, who, through His Son, and by His Spirit, is the Savior, the Healer, the Cleanser, the Keeper, and the Guide of Men. One day after Jesus had taught these things a leper came to Him. How did he get there? How did He dare to come? He may perhaps have been hiding behind some bush or tree, listening to the Master; because he did not dare to appear in the presence of others. The Master’s series of discourses was over, and He had come down the mountainside that day. Perhaps He had said something about His coming away, and the leper thought, “I may never see Him again, and I believe that He is the Incarnation of God.” So, with the sackcloth on his lips, he ran down the mountainsicle, and fell at Jesus’ feet, and said, “Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.” Never Pray the Prayer of the Leper. The Christ answered that prayer in a way that made it impossible for the leper ever to pray it again. He said, “I will.” Suppose the leper had said: “But I should like to be convinced of this. I should like you to reason it out for me. Can you not sit down and talk it over?” The leper did not talk nonsense, and since the Christ has said “I will,” should we say, “If thou wilt?” Has He not always been willing to heal those that repented and believed? Then is He not willing to heal you? Audience—“Yes.” General Overseer—I desire you to be set right concerning this very essential point. I am working today for those that have eyes to see and ears to hear. There are a large number of professing Christians, who will tell you that you cannot be too sure of it. They say, '”You know, Doctor, God might not be willing; and, therefore, you must not be too sure.” I hope that you are following me closely, because teaching comes first, preaching next, and healing last. I know what I am talking about. I dare say that there is no other man on God’s earth, who knows as well about Divine healing. I have delivered tens of thousands of addresses, and have seen hundreds of thousands of persons healed. I have been over this road a great many times.

76

LEAVES OF HEALING. The Christ Has Not Changed Since His Ascension.

The trouble with a great many Christians is that they say that you cannot be sure about the Christ’s willingness to heal. Did any one ever repent, and believe, and come to the Christ for healing, and hear Him say, “I am not willing to heal you?” There is no such record. Is the Christ the very same? Audience—“Yes.” General Overseer—Is He with us? Audience—“Yes.” General Overseer—If He is with us “All the Days, even unto the Consummation of the Age,” although invisible, He is the very same Christ, and must be willing and able and present to heal. “Divine Healing is a thing of the past, and we have something else today,” some one may say. What have you instead? “We have the Science of Medicine,” is often the answer. Science of humbug! Leading Men in Medical World Testify Against Their Own Medicines. In my native city, Edinburgh, I heard Professor Douglas Maclagan, Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in the University of Edinburgh, talk on the subject, “Medicine as a Science.” They could not get him to talk at the opening of the medical sessions until that year. I will never forget how they cheered him. Sir James Simpson and Sir Robert Christenson were there. Sir Alexander Grant was there, and Carlyle was our leader and rector. It was a magnificent array of great and mighty men of the medical and surgical profession. They cheered him as he stood up, but he said, “You will not cheer me long.” He stopped before these men, and these were his words: “Gentlemen, I am an honest man if I am a doctor, and an honest man is the noblest work of God.” Then, in the most deliberate mariner, he said these words: “Medicine is not a science; it is purely empirical. From the days of Hippocrates and Galen until now we have been stumbling in the dark from diagnosis to diagnosis, and from treatment to treatment, and we have not found the first stone that we can lay for a foundation for medicine as a science.” Oh, how they groaned!

Saturday, November 7, 1903.

It seemed to me, as I looked at Sir Robert Christenson, professor of toxicology, as if he had swallowed his own poison. Professor Maclagan said, “Did I not tell you that you would not cheer long?” He told them that Scientia meant accurate knowledge, and accurate knowledge they had none. You may say that that was thirty-four years ago and that we have science now. Are you sure of it? Which is it, tell me, homeopathy or allopathy? The homeopath says similia similibus curantatr, like cures like, and the allopath is indignant and says, contraria, contrariis, curantur, the contrary cures the contrary. “"You are a fool,” says the homeopath; “you are another,” says the allopath, and in my opinion they are both right. A So-called Science Whose Doctors Always Disagree. I never knew two distinguished physicians of any one school to agree. I have known of five physicians of one school in this very City of New York diagnosing a lady’s case, and giving five different diagnoses. They gave five different prescriptions, none of which touched the disease at all, for the very good reason that the lady was in perfect health, and she had gone out to trick them. (Applause. ) One said she had kidney disease. Another said that she had incipient consumption. Another informed her gravely that the spleen was in a very bad condition, and she had much difficulty to restrain herself from laughing in his face. In a certain city, some arsenic had gotten into the dough of a baker who supplied bread to a very wide district. As a result a number of persons died. The physicians in every case diagnosed the disease differently. The physicians gave certificates and the bodies were properly buried. Every one of these persons had died of arsenic poison; but the allopathic physicians and homeopathic physicians had almost all given ridiculous certificates. One said that it was kidney disease; another said liver disease; another, consumption; another, inward cancer; and still another, senile decay. I tell you in the plainest of plain terms what the doctors themselves know, that in diagnosing they are a failure, as well as in treatment. Every one knows what cancer is; but, I ask, have you ever found any one to cure it?

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903

77

VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.

An Impudent Interrupter Answered. Voice—“You cannot cure it either.” General Overseer—No, I cannot cure it, but God can and has done so. Voice—“No one has been cured of cancer.” General Overseer—I desire to state to you that, notwithstanding your answer, I have seen large numbers healed of cancer by God through faith in Jesus, the Christ. (Amen.) I will be very happy, if that gentleman is an honest investigator and seeking the truth, to give him the names and addresses. of persons who have been healed of cancer. My officers will give him the information at the door. A few years ago, in Chicago, some of our enemies were guilty of the same temerity of which this gentleman is guilty. They had the same shape of head and the same impudent way of introducing themselves. They were foolish enough to say that LEAVES OF HEALING contained lies, and that the people were not healed. I instantly directed my attorney to summon a hundred, and if necessary two or three hundred of the people that had been healed. Some of them had been healed of cancer, such as Mary Casey, who had nineteen cancers—eighteen small ones and one large one. I had the affidavits of these witnesses taken, and I compelled Judge Barton Payne to sit in his Court for four days, and not only hear the affidavits, but we got the people on the stand, and they gave details of their healing. The God who healed the leper can heal the cancer. He who said, “I will; be thou clean,” does heal cancer as well as other diseases. At this point a number in the audience rose who said that they had been healed of cancer, and the General Overseer asked them to come to the platform. Testimonies to God’s Power to Heal Cancer. General Overseer (to the first)—What is your name? Mrs. Jones—“Mrs. Florence Jones, 3312 Gilboa avenue, Zion City, Illinois. I was dying from a cancerous tumor.” General Overseer—Who said so? Mrs. Joncs—“Dr. Richardson, of 5701 Wentworth avenue, Chicago, Illinois. He was the only physician who examined me at that time. “After I was examined I heard of your teaching. You prayed for me, and I was healed.

“I was also healed of consumption at the same time.” General Overseer—This is Mrs. Ruby, a former doctor’s wife. Her husband practiced medicine nineteen years at Winterset, Iowa, and he was very hard on her because she believed in Divine Healing. Her testimony can be found in LEAVES OF HEALING, Volume V, Number 49. How many years were you unable to walk? (to Mrs. Ruby). Mrs. Ruby—“For thirteen years I never stood alone.” General Overseer—Where do you live? Mrs. Ruby—“1816 Gilgal avenue, Zion City, Illinois. General Overseer—She fell down an unfinished stairway, and the result was horrible. The three lower joints of the vertebræ were broken and three of the ribs were tore from the spine. On the side a large tumor formed, and the internal organs were grown together with internal cancers. External cancers covered her breast and extended under the arm. Her husband, who was a Doctor, became angry every time he heard the name of Dowie; but when he was convicted of sin, he quit his business, sold his property, brought his wife on a stretcher to Chicago, and took her into Zion Home. One morning, I came into the assembly room to teach, just as I am teaching now, and saw her, and asked, “Who are you:” And when she told me, I said, “I have never seen you before, although you have written to me often. Where is your husband?" A man who sat beside her said, “I am he.” “You have been quite a bad boy,” I said. “Yes,” he returned, “I have come down here with my wife to receive Salvation for myself and Healing for her. Doctor, you cannot whip me too hard; knock the Devil out of me.” I prayed with her. How God Justified His Servant. That morning before I came into the room, I had read a bitter attack that had been made against me by Dr. John M. Thoburn, bishop of the Methodist Episcopal church, and my heart was sad. I said to God, “This woman has been unable to walk for thirteen years. O God, vindicate Thy servant, and heal her.” For thirteen years she had been unable to stand on her feet. Her daughter told me that she could not remember having seen her mother standing and walking. I prayed with her and told her to stand, and she stood. I told her to walk, and she walked.

78

LEAVES OF HEALING.

I have her invalid chair, and a photograph of how she was at that time. Here she is today healed of all her cancers and other miseries. Do you want me to tell you of another case of healing of cancer? Voices—“Yes.” General Overseer—This is Mrs. Grote, of 1525 Race street, Cincinnati, Ohio. How many cancers had you? Mrs. Grote—“Fifteen on my right side.” General Overseer—How many doctors had you? Give their names. Mrs. Grote—“Dr. Grivy, Dr. Hoppey, Dr. Hayne, Dr. Zinkey, and Dr, Walker, all of Cincinnati.” General Overseer—What did they say about you? Mrs. Grote—“They said that my cancerous tumor was in a hidden place.” General Overseer—How long did they treat you? Mrs. Grote–“Eight months.” General Overseer—Did they then give you up to die? Mrs. Grote—“Yes.” General Overseer–-Did I pray for you? Mrs. Grote Wonderfully Healed of Cancer. Mrs. Grote—“On a Sunday afternoon I was brought to Zion Tabernacle in Chicago. “I believed you to be a man of God, and as you passed by me I remembered the story of how the woman in the Bible touched the Christ’s garment and was healed, and I believed that I could be healed as the General Overseer went by, and I was at that moment.” Overseer Mason—“General Overseer, there are fifty people here from Cincinnati that can confirm this testimony.” General Overseer—Did I touch you? Mrs. Grote—“No sir,” General Overseer—But you believed that God’s blessing was upon us. I never heard this woman’s testimony before. I do not remember that I have ever spoken to her. Mrs. Grote—“I spoke to you once. I was a Roman Catholic.” General Overseer—She is a Christian Catholic now. Did the cancerous tumor pass away? Mrs. Grote—“In three days and three nights it passed away.” General Overseer—I did not know when I opened the service that I had any one in the room that had been healed of cancer. The Restorationists are nearly all out at work; but I hope that my friend down there will make a note of that.

Saturday, November 7, 1903.

There are so many healed in our ministry, that we do not know a tithe. Many are healed that I never see, such as people living at a distance that ask me to pray for them. Overseer Bryant—“General Overseer, I wish to say regarding Mrs. Grote that I put out a number of tracts in Cincinnati containing the circumstances of her healing, with the names of the fine physicians who treated her. It stirred the doctors and they became very angry, threatening us for using the names. “But they had given her up to die, and God wonderfully healed her. “It was nothing other than a mighty Miracle wrought by the Healing Power of Jesus, the Christ, and these doctors knew it was true. “I was in charge of the branch in Cincinnati at the time and I knew it was true.” General Overseer—The gentleman who has just spoken was Elder in Cincinnati for some time. He is now the Overseer-Designate for South Africa, and at the close of this Visitation he goes to that great field. I am exceedingly pleased to hear his testimony, because every one that knows Overseer Daniel Bryant knows him to be a man of the highest character. His grandfather was one of the ablest ministers in Chicago and a minister of the Ninth Baptist church there. Those who desire to seek the Lord for healing will please to hear what I have to say. There is no use asking the Lord for healing while you are smoking tobacco. You may call yourself anything you like, but your wife will probably give you the same name I do--stinkpot. How can you ask God to make you well when you are taking nicotine poison? How can you ask God to Jesus, the Christ? Unless you do this, there is no use in your seeking the Lord for healing. All stand and pray. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be, in spirit, soul, and body. Give me power to do right, no matter what it costs; to repent, to restore, and to believe in the Lord Jesus, the Christ, for my spirit, my soul, and my body. For Jesus’ sake. (All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)

The General Overseer then pronounced the BENEDICTION.

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Morning, October 21, 1903

79

VISITATION OF ELIJAH THE RESTORER.

Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen. Leaves of Healing vol 14 No. 3 Saturday November 7, 1903 p 73

Saturday, July 9, 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD-VISITATION

JESUS THE PRESENT DAY HEALER. The General Overseer pronounced the INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.

TEXT. And when even was come, they brought unto Him many possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirit with a Word, and healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

Speaking on this text, the General Overseer laid the foundation for his teaching in the proclamation of the important truth of the supremacy of the Father. The Word with which Jesus cast out the evil spirits he showed to have been the Word of His Father. Proceeding to the great present-day work of Jesus as the Healer, the man of God pointed out and proved, on the testimony of he most noted of the world’s physicians, the worse than uselessness of the so-called science of medicine as a means of healing. Bringing the matter down to a present day practical reality, the General Overseer described, very vividly, some wonderful answers to God to the Prayer of Faith for the healing of the sick which had occurred in his own experience. Passing on to the discussion of the origin and cause of disease, he spoke with convincing power upon the duty of God’s people in the care of their bodies and of the sin of defiling them in any way, whether by filthy eating, drinking, living or thinking. After a brief but very profitable discourse concerning the relative order to Teaching, Preaching, and Healing, the General Overseer dealt with some of the false teaching the was turning the people away from God. Among other things he exposed the fallacies of Christian Science. God’s Messenger closed his teaching with a ringing call to Repentance, and the led the people in the following earnest PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, I come to Thee in Jesus’ Name. Help me by Thy Spirit to confess my sin. Give me power to do right to any whom I have wronged, to my fellow men and to Thee my God. Give me faith to trust in Thee my Father, to trust Thee for deliverance in spirit, soul, and body. Give me power to live a good

301

life, helping others, and living as Jesus would have me live. For His sake. Amen.

The Services were closed with the General Overseer’s pronouncing the BENEDICTION.

Beloved, abstain from every form of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole Spirit, and Soul, and Body, be preserved entire without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you who also will do it. The Grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the Love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you, and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 15 no 12 July 9, 1904 p 301

491

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903

VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER

EIGHTH DIVINE HEALING MEETING. REPORTER BV S. E. C.. A. C. R. AND L. V. S.

As the remaining days of the New York Visitation grew fewer in number, more honest, intense interest and confidence was shown in the Divine Healing Meetings conducted by the General Overseer. To an attentive, appreciative audience, the man of God presented a learned, logical argument, and yet one that all could clearly follow. Madison Square Garden, New York City, Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903.

The meeting was opened by Overseer Brasefield. The Congregation united in singing Hymns Nos. 44 and 43 of the Special Song Sheet. Overseer Brasefield read the 103d Psalm, which was followed by prayer by Overseer Piper. Conductor Rice then sang as a solo Hymn No. 33 of the Special Song Sheet, at the close of which Overseer Brasefield read in the Inspired Word of God the 4th chapter of Ephesians, and the 12th chapter of 1st Corinthians, after which the General Overseer came upon the platform and delivered his Message: GIFTS OF HEALINGS; ONE OF THE NINE PERMANENT GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, profitable unto this people and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.

TEXT. The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.

The Apostle Paul, in speaking concerning the gifts, says, “The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.” That very far-reaching word may be well placed at the beginning of what I have to say, concerning the Gifts of Healings as a present day reality and one of the Nine Gifts of the Spirit. A Truth of Deepest Importance Seldom Referred to. The passage to which I refer is in the 11th chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and I should like to read to you the verses connected with it.

For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in; And so all Israel shall be saved: even as it is written, there shall come out of Zion the Deliverer; He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: And this is My covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the Fathers’ sake. For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.

Overseer Brasefield has just read to you the first few verses of the 12th chapter of Paul’s first Epistle to the Corinthians. It is one of the astounding things that that of which Paul would not have the Church ignorant is the very thing of which the churches are profoundly ignorant today. I very much question whether this chapter is read, upon the average, in a great city like New York, by any minister, once in three years, or ten years. It is a remarkable chapter. It begins with the words that he “would not have you ignorant,” and yet if is a chapter that is almost never read. Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. Nevertheless these gifts are almost never talked about in the churches. I desire to speak this morning concerning these Nine Gifts of the Spirit, and especially the Gifts of Healings. The Nine Gifts Bestowed upon the Church as a Perpetual Inheritance. There are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. There are diversities of ministrations, and the same Lord. There are diversities of workings, but the same God.

The triunity of God is set forth here, in the ministration, working, and diversities of the nature of the gift. The gifts are enumerated. There are nine. The first is the Word of Wisdom; the second, the Word of Knowledge; the third, Faith; the fourth, Gifts of Healings; the fifth, Workings of Miracles; the sixth, Prophecy; the seventh, Discernings of Spirits; the eighth, Tongues, and the ninth, the Interpretation of Tongues. These are the Nine Gifts of the Spirit that were purchased by the Atoning Sacrifice of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, and that were bestowed upon the Church as its perpetual inheritance, after our Lord rose from the dead, and the Holy Spirit came. Not one of these gifts has ever been taken away. If any one shall say that any of these gifts has been

492

LEAVES OF HEALING.

removed from the Church, the onus of proof is upon the person who makes the assertion. It is not true. It cannot be true; for the gifts and calling of God are without a possibility of repentance upon the part of God. God is not a man, that He should lie; Neither the son of man, that He should repent.

What God has given He will maintain. He does not give to His Church gifts of which He Himself repents. The Inconsistency of the Apostate Churches. None of the churches would contend for one moment that the first gift of the Spirit, the Word of Wisdom, has been withdrawn. If I were to assert that, they would say, “That is wrong.” If I were to say that the second gift, The Word of Knowledge, had been taken away, they would say that was wrong. If I were to say that the third gift, Faith, had been taken away from the Church, they would say that was wrong. But when I come to the fourth gift of the Spirit, Gifts of Healings, they say, “Oh, that was taken away.” I throw the onus of proof upon the man that makes the assertion. I say that it is neither historically provable nor logically provable, but upon the contrary, it is absolutely impossible to prove that the Gifts of Healings have been taken away. Gifts of God Are All in the Holy Spirit. You cannot disagree, if you are Christians, that wherever the Holy Spirit is all the gifts are, for all the gifts of God are in the Spirit. That is the foundation truth. If the Spirit is in the Church, and all the gifts are in the Spirit, is it not a logical sequence that the Gifts of Healings, which are in the Spirit, are in the Church? It must be so, unless the Spirit has lost control of His own gifts. Wherever He is, the gifts must be. That is plain, simple common sense, and good reason. The Spirit is in the Church. Therefore the Gifts of Healings as one of the Nine Gifts of the Spirit are in the Church. That is positively impossible to overcome. Then, if the gifts and callings of God are without

Saturday , February 6, 1904

repentance, and He gave the Gifts of Healings, and never repented of them, they are in the Church today. The question arises, Where is the demonstration that they are in the Church? I hope to supply the answer. If I could not demonstrate that these gifts were in the Church and were a present-day reality, the fact that God says they are would make it true. Faith to Exercise Gifts, Lacking in the Church. John Wesley, in his notes upon this passage, makes a remark something like this: “All the gifts are in the Church, in the Spirit; the Gifts of Healings included.” But he remarks: “The faith and the knowledge of how to exercise these gifts is lacking in the Church. When God restores to His Church men of faith, men of wisdom, men of knowledge, who know how to come into touch with God in these matters, it will be found that the gifts have been there all the time, and they will be exercised.” The prophetic word of that prophetic and apostolic man, John Wesley, is true. If has been the remark of commentators innumerable that the gifts were never taken away, but that the Church had got into a state of decay and degeneracy, in which it was impossible to exercise these gifts. This condition began at a very early period. For the first three or four centuries of the Church’s history, any one who is a candid scholar will admit that the early Christians never thought of going to doctors or drugs for healing. They prayed to God. Their elders obeyed the injunction in James and anointed the sick, and they were healed. Many men were found in the Church who were used of God in the Gifts of Healings. When they laid hands on the sick, God used them, and the people were healed. Contentions and Lack of Unity Weakened the Early Church. This continued with ever-diminishing force until Constantine really a heathen at that time, for he was not baptized until very late in life, and worshiped the gods even when he pretended to believe, or according to his light really did believe, in the Christ-called for the Nicene Council. Constantine was a very large-minded man for those days. He saw that Christianity had become a tremendous political force in the empire, and he allied himself with Christianity as against heathenism, gradually coming to

493

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903

VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER

see that it would be well to put Christianity above all the contending and foolish heathen systems. When he called that great Council of Nice, composed of the early Christian Fathers, up to which time the Christians had been persecuted over and over again by his predecessors, these men were a very quarrelsome lot, and complained to the emperor against one another in such bitter terms, that the emperor saw that if he read their contentions petitions he would get into serious trouble, and have no result. So he called for a brazier, and, taking their petitions, put them into the fire in the presence of the Council, calling upon the gods to witness that he had not read a line of them. He rebuked the fathers for their contentions spirit. Many of them were faithful to the Christ, but they were quarrelsome over definitions of dogma. Some were Arians and some were Trinitarians. Some were this and some were that. Some of them were very immoral; no doubt about that. But many great and mighty men were in that Council. From the Time of the Council of Nice, the Church Became and More Degenerate. If became allied with the empire, becoming a part of the political machinery of the empire. When Constantine favored Christianity it was astonishing how quickly Pontifex Maximus of Jupiter became the Pontifex Maximus of the Christ. When he became a Christian, it was amazing how quickly the great priests of the heathen pope became Christians. They became Christians because they saw that heathenism was going to be swept away; but they became more professors. They know nothing about Christianity, except that it was apparent that if they did not become Christian, they would have to leave their priesthood. Like that famous Vicar of Bray in Queen Elizabeth’s time, who, when accused of shocking inconsistency, said, “I am not inconsistent.” He was asked to explain the fact that when under Henry VIII. he was a Roman Catholic; then when Henry VIII. became a Protestant, he became a protestant; when Queen Mary ascended the throne and was a Catholic, he became a Roman Catholic; then again became a Protestant when Queen Elizabeth came to the throne. “But I am perfectly consistent,” he insisted. When asked again to explain, he said: “It does not

matter to me who is pope, who is king, or who is Queen; I shall be Vicar of Bray, and I shall hold on to my office as long as I live and can.” It was a shocking thing for a man to be anything and everything merely to hold his office; but I am afraid that the Vicar of Bray is not dead yet. I am inclined to think that there many Vicars of Bray alive. How the Gifts of Healings Became Lost to the Church. Thus, in the early ages, multitudes of priests of the heathen gods and goddesses became nominal Christian ministers and bishops. They could not pray the prayer of faith that saves the sick, nor anoint the sick for healing. Therefore they gradually invented the dogma that the gifts had been taken away, and that there was no more need for them; all they needed was doctors and surgeons. That was false teaching. When they were confronted with the passage in James—there were many Christians that demanded that their ministers should fulfil the Word of God, which says: “Is any among you sick: let him call for the elders of the church” they said “That is passed away too.” Then they invented unction, and Instead of Anointing the Sick for Healing, They Anointed Them for Death. Then there came into the Church that ordinance of extreme unction, in which men and women when dying call for the priest, who comes, gets the confession, gives absolution and then administers the last ordinance, anointing them with oil, for death, not for life. Then they are supposed to die quietly. That is a lie. That ordinance is not in the Bible. The ordinance that is in the Bible is one of Divine Healing. The sick are to call for the minister of God who prays the prayer of faith through which the sick are to be raised up. But they changed that ordinance of life to an ordinance of death, and so removed that difficulty. Therefore the Gifts of Healings passed away from active exercises in the Church. They have continued away from active exercises in the Church, because the Church has continued to believe the lie which these men invented: that God had taken away the gift, and that He no more heard the prayer of faith. That accounts for the fact that the Church today is

494

LEAVES OF HEALING.

ignorant, and will not seek them. They do not pray that prayer of faith. They do not anoint the sick with oil for healing. They do not exercise the Gifts of Healings, and follow the words of the Christ, who said, “These signs shall follow them that believe: In My Name . . . they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.” Facts Which Prove the Continuity of the Ministry of Healing. If you desire to get some brief account of the continuity of the Ministry of Healing in all the ages, it is very easily accessible. Dr. Gordon of Boston, in his little book, “The Ministry of Healing,” has given a few of these illustrations, taken from various ages, showing the continuity of the Ministry of Healing. Any one that is a scholar will know that all the early patristic writings are full of incidents in this line. There never has been an age or a time in which the gifts have been wholly lost. John Wesley often prayed the prayer of faith, not only for himself and others, but for his horse. On one occasion he was journeying across the country and became very sick. His horse was lame and he had a long distance to go. He saw that unless help came he could not get there, so he tied his horse, went behind a hedge and prayed for himself. He received a great spiritual and physical blessing and felt wonderfully restored. Then he prayed for his horse, that by this time was exceedingly lame. He was very sorry he had overridden, and asked God that he might be enabled to reach the meeting, a long way off, where he had promised to speak to a large number of people. He says, “Thereupon, believing that God answered, I got upon my horse, and found, not only that the rider was well, but that the horse was well, and I got there in good time.” Things Which the Superiorly (?) Educated People Do Not Believe. Of course the Methodists of today are far too superiorly educated to believe in any such foolish thing as that God would hear prayer for a horse. Of course, they do not believe in such things. It is a sign of their superior (?) education, I suppose, that in some of the editions of the Hymnal, they have omitted from the first hymn, “Oh, for a thousand tongues to sing!” the verse:

Saturday , February 6, 1904

Hear Him, ye deaf, His praise, ye dumb, Your loosened tongues employ, Ye blind, behold your Savior come, And leap ye lame, for joy.

I suppose they will soon omit the verse in “Jesus, Lover of my soul,” which reads: Thou, O Christ, art all I want; More than all in Thee I find: Raise the fallen, cheer the faint, Heal the sick and lead the blind.

Some of them will want to sing it: “Thou, O Christ, art all I want, but please send me a doctor.” Perhaps the Congregationalists also will soon cut out of their hymns: At even ere the sun was set, The sick, O Lord, around Thee lay; Oh, in what divers pains they met! Oh, with what joy they went away! Once more ‘tis eventide; and we Oppress’d with various ills draw near; What if Thy Form we cannot see? We know and feel that Thou art here. . . . . . touch has still its ancient power; No word from Thee can fruitless fail; Here, in this solemn evening pour, And in Thy mercy, heal us all.

.

.

.

They may want to revise the 103d Psalm, and cut out: “Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases.” If they did that they would have to begin with the covenant of Divine Healing in Exodus 1:26: “I am Jehovah that healeth thee.” They would have to go through the Old and New Testaments, in which there are large portions which are full of Divine Healing, the Last chapter of the Bible telling us of the Leaves of the Tree which were for the healing of the nation. They will have to get a completely revised edition of the Bible and the Hymnal, before they can take Divine Healing out. You can never take it out, for God is a God who made our bodies and our souls, as well as being the Father of our spirits, and He pities us and cares for us. He has provided in His Son that there shall be redemption for spirit, soul, and body, and that the Ministry of Healing shall be continued in the Church. It does not matter that there is an unfaithful ministry, or an unfaithful Church, God is faithful, and an unfaithful ministry and Church will be set aside. The faithful, God will honor. He will raise up a faithful ministry, and restore the gifts to His people. (Amen.)

495

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903

VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER

These gifts are exercised. I have referred to the little volume of Dr. Gordon’s. Facts Concerning a Present-day Ministry of Healing. I now refer to my own personal ministry. My ministry covers a larger period of Divine Healing Ministry than that of any other man living today. It may be that it covers a larger period than that of any other man who over lived in the world. I am speaking of what I know. In the first place, when dying, I asked God to heal me and He did. That was forty years ago. I will enter into no lengthened particulars, more than to say that I was dying, and God immediately restored me to such a degree of strength that the next morning I attended to business. I have had three severe attacks in the forty years since and have overcome each time by faith in the Christ. I have been able to minister to humanity almost continuously for these forty years. As regards the Ministry of Healing, while in my church in Newtown, Sydney, Australia, at the beginning of the Seventies, God was making me to see that medicine and surgery, which I had long seen to be a mass of inconsistency and abomination, were utterly incapable of healing even the commonest diseases. I saw my people dying, and the doctors standing helpless, confessing their helplessness. Some of them even moved with their families from the neighborhood, and left a few of us to battle with what was practically a plague. Some of my brethren in the ministry moved their families. I was an unmarried minister. I had collegiate charge of the Congregational body in Australia, at Hampton College. God Proves His Gift of Healing. During one of the most discouraging days of this awful time, when my people were dying all about me, and I in despair was calling upon God, He opened my eyes to the real truth and power of Divine Healing. I went at once to a home where two lay prostrate, burning up with that terrible fever; and there God answered my prayer of faith and they were immediately restored. From the moment these two dying ones were healed, I lost no one of my church; but I kept on burying Wesleyans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians, and people

all around me every week, for I was oftentimes the only minister available to bury the dead. A full account of all this can be found in the little tract entitled, “He is Just the Same Today.” This brought a new life into my ministry; for I had never thought of laying hands upon the sick until that time. From that day to this, it would be quite safe to say that I have prayed, upon the average, either with or for, more than ten thousand people every year. A Wonderful Ministry. There have been some missions in which I have prayed, within three weeks, with more than ten thousand. That will not be New York, because you have kept up such a din and noise, and been so restless, that you are not prepared for the prayer-room. But I thank God that we are getting down to business, and it may be that in the ten days that remain I shall see the results in those that have a quiet spirit, and are still enough to let God talk to them. It is wonderful when I look back, and think of the vast number that have been healed. I have seen that personal ministry very largely in this country, but in a still larger degree in Australia; for, let me say that the Australians are very much ahead of you in quietness of disposition. They are thoughtful. They do not get up an infernal racket at election time, as you do. I never saw them going about in Uncle Sam’s clothes, rattling baby-rattles, and shouting, “What is the matter with Cleveland? He’s all right! You bet! Every time!” In my time they sat and listened to the contending politicians, and then voted according to their convictions, after thoughtful consideration. The last thing that seems to be in the minds of the multitudes of people in this land, is real thoughtful consideration. Nevertheless, tens of thousands have found the Lord as their Healer in this country. A Record of Thousands Healed Through Faith. The fourteenth volume of LEAVES OF HEALING has now begun, and each of these volumes is, on an average, from eight hundred to one thousand pages, containing thousands upon thousands of stories from people that were healed under my ministry, through the prayer of faith. I see Mr. Samuel Hadley in a seat before me. I remember when he came into the prayer-room a

496

LEAVES OF HEALING.

dying man. He had to explode between his teeth a capsule like dynamite to start his heart beating. Did God heal you, Mr. Hadley? Mr. Hadley—“Yes sir, He did.” General Overseer—Did He heal you through my ministry? Mr. Hadley:—“Yes sir, you had your hands on my head.” General Overseer —That is Mr. Samuel Hadley, of the Jerry McCauley Mission; but it is as much the Hadley Mission as it is the McCauley Mission. I am glad to see him, only he ought to have been in Zion long ago. I look over this audience, and see many who were healed. I will ask you who know that the Gifts of Healings are a present-day reality, because you were healed through my agency to stand. (About half the audience rose.) I can look over this audience and see those who were healed of cancer and all kinds of diseases. These witnesses are either true or false. If they are true and the Word of God is true, then Divine Healing and the Gifts of Healings, as a present-day reality, are not affected by your theories. I am so glad the time is coming when prejudice is passing away and wickedness being driven out. There are some things you cannot drive out until the prejudice passes away. Pet Sins of the Churches Not to Be Dealt With Tenderly. Some persons say, “Doctor, cannot you wait awhile?” I say, “No, sir; I have come to the conclusion that there must be a splendid mansion built upon this old lot which has only old rookeries upon it.” “I have not time to take down the old shingles, treat them tenderly and put them away gently.” “I have come to the conclusion that the only thing to do is to put a fire-stick under the old buildings and let the cockroaches and other creatures shift for themselves.” It is time to work quickly. The time has come when apostasies and other opposing forces must be swept out of the way. The spiritual forces of God must go forward and sweep them out of the way. It is God’s world; it does not belong to the Devil. I do not propose to permit the thought for a moment that we have to stand and wait till the Devil is converted. I have no confidence in his conversion. I shall not wait until the Freemasons are converted.

Saturday , February 6, 1904

I shall not wait until the churches are converted. I shall do my part to convert them, and the only way is to knock the nonsense out of them, and to knock it out quickly. If You Do Not Like My Methods, I Do Not Care. As for your ministers that do not like my way of teaching, I give them not a thought. What have you done that you should boast: You have not done as much in one year in visitation in this city as Zion has done in two weeks. It does not matter whether you like my oratory or not. It may not be that you are pleased with me, but God Almighty is, and He blesses me; therefore I do not care whether you are pleased or not. Men that are preaching to little audiences of three or four hundred people come here and write about their impression of me as a preacher. What do I care? I am a greater authority on preachers than they. Yet it is like their impudence to sit down and express themselves through the American, the Journal and the World. It looks to me almost like being sent into the fields to feed swine, where they are feeding the swinish readers of these swinish papers. They have been kind enough to say how disgusted they are with me. I shall not tell you how disgusted I am with them. It does not very much matter what you think of me. Is does not matter what New York thinks of me. I shall say, what perhaps you will quote against me as extremely egotistical: What I Think of New York Is of More Importance Than What New York Thinks of Me. You will find that that is true. I am God’s minister. I told that to Chicago, and they laughed. But the day came when they did not laugh, because for years I held the balance of political power in that city. The day is coming when Zion will hold the balance of political power in New York. Do you hear? (Applause.) It would not take fifty thousand votes now to settle the question of political power in New York. Whatever man held fifty thousand votes, world elect the Mayor, and I believe that it will not be ten years nor five years before Zion holds these fifty thousand votes, and we will elect your mayor for you. (Applause.) We shall not shrink from using our political power,

497

Madison Square Garden Wednesday Forenoon, October 28, 1903

VISITATION OFF ELIJAH THE RESTORER

financial power, commercial power, or ecclesiastical power, to extend the Kingdom of God, and to smash the Kingdom of the Devil. Is not that right? People—“Yes.” General Overseer—It is a new idea to some of you, but it is a good one, and the quicker yon get it into your heads the better. May God help us to see the way of Salvation, Healing, and Holy Living, by which you can get from Zion on earth to Zion above. That is what we are here for, and, incidentally, to destroy the works of the Devil. Some of You Make War on the Devil With Rosewater. The people that manufacture the whisky, and those who own the infernal dens where it is sold, and get large rents from the whisky-sellers, are the ones who deserve the largest blame, not the poor saloon-keeper, who oftentimes does not have a dollar when he dies. It is the rich people that are behind all these evils. You must go for legislation that will help in smashing these things. Persuasion is all very well, but there is no use in talking about persuading a death-adder or a rattlesnake. The only thing I do for a rattlesnake or a death-adder is to hit it over the head and kill it. We have been able to get two saloon-keepers in this city to give up their saloons. They have sent in their applications for fellowship, and will probably be baptized. We shall not give their names just now, for we do not intend to expose them to the malignity and ridicule of the press. God will bless the faithful labors. God’s Gospel is a Gospel of law; and the law of the spirit of life in the Christ Jesus demands that there shall be a reign of law. The law of the Lord enlightens and purifies, and it must reign in this city. This city is not the Devil’s altogether, and we have no right to hand it over to the Devil. It Is Our Business to See That New York Is Won for God. We do not intend to merely sit and rest in our beautiful little City; but we shall continue to work. Every now and then we shall visit some City or State, until we shall plant the Banner of Zion all over this land, that Salvation and Healing and Holy Living may come to all the people.

PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. Our God and Father in Jesus’ Name, we come to Thee. Take us as we are; make us what we ought to be, in spirit, soul and body. Give us power to do right, no matter what it may cost. Give us power to trust Thee always. For Jesus’ sake. Amen. (All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)

The Service was then closed with the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, until the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere. forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing Vol 14 No. 16 Feb 6 1904 p 491

Divine Healing Meeting Held in Shiloh Tabernacle, Tuesday Afternoon, April 22, 1902. *

REPORTED BY O. K. S. , J. M. S. A. C. R. AND F. A. F

T

HERE is no ambiguity in the teaching and preaching of the General Overseer. It is so direct and simple that a child can understand, and so practical that it appeals to the understanding of the most intelligent listener. This is especially true in his treatment of the fundamental principles of Salvation and Healing. He always places them in their Scriptural and logical order. Salvation first; then Healing. In his teaching and preaching at the Divine Healing Meeting, held in Shiloh Tabernacle, on Tuesday afternoon, April 22, 1902, there was no room for his hearers to misunderstand the essential conditions of the manifestations of God’s Healing Power. Lovingly, yet firmly, the truth was pressed home to the understanding and consciences of those who were seeking God’s blessing in their bodies. And the spoken word was accompanied by the conscious Power of the Holy Spirit. It was not spoken alone to those who listened to the speaker’s voice, but also to that vast multitude to whom the inspired utterances will be borne on the wings of the Little White Dove. Alone in their conscious need and sorrow many will read in this and the coming time, and the blessing of God that was invoked at the beginning will follow the Message in its mission of Hope and Love. It was the first Divine Healing Meeting held in Shiloh Tabernacle, and in its manifest Power a glorious earnest of many that are to follow. Shiloh Tabernacle, Zion City, Illinois, Tuesday Afternoon, April 22, 1902.

The meeting was opened with the singing of Hymn No. 151, Gospel Hymns Nos. 5 and 6. Come, we that love the Lord. And let your joys be known Join in a song with sweet accord; And thus surround the Throne. *

*The following report has not been revised by the First Apostle.

CHORUS—We’re marching to Zion, Beautiful, beautiful Zion; We’re marching upward to zion, The beautiful City of God.

Overseer Jane Dowie read from the Inspired Word of God the whole of the 67th Psalm, and the first seventeen verses of the 8th Chapter of the Gospel according to Saint Matthew. The General Overseer then said: When we say “let us pray,” do not let me be the only one to do the praying. You pray, also. Some of the most marvelous healings that I have ever known have been those of person who were healed while we all were praying; persons who expected God to bless them, and who got a blessing before the teaching was closed, or the prayer-room opened; and who got very perfect ones, too. The General Overseer then offered prayer, after which Hymn No. 350 was sung. Christ has for sin atonement made, What a wonderful Savior! We are redeemed! The price is paid! What a wonderful Savior! Chorus—What a wonderful Savior is Jesus, my Jesus! What a wonderful Savior is Jesus, my Lord! I praise Him for the cleansing blood, What a wonderful Savior! That reconciled my soul to God; What a wonderful Savior! He cleansed my heart from all is its sin, What a wonderful Savior! The Blood of the Christ Cleanses from All Sin. We must not be content with merely singing these words, we must know, by personal experience, that they

724

LEAVES OF HEALING

Saturday, March 25, 1905

are true. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways I wonder whether you all can say that the third verse higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts. expresses your experience. One great trouble with humanity is that they want their own way; and when they get it, they go to smash. There is no quicker way for a man to go to pieces Not merely from some, but from all its sin than for him to go his own way. It is a great thing to be able to say that; not merely that your sins are forgiven, but that your heart is Keeping and Overcoming Power Needed by completely cleansed. Those Who Are Saved and Healed. “The blood of Jesus, His Son, cleanseth us from all He cleansed my heart fomr all its sin.

sin.” But if he will go God’s Way, he will be kept together How far have you a right to thank Him for the and be strong. cleansing blood? Ask God to do for you that which will enable you to How much has God done for you? sing: Do not be satisfied with being forgiven for past sin; but think of the privilege which is yours—that of being He cleansed my heart form all its sin, cleansed from all sin! What a wonderful Saviour! If you are not thus cleansed, ask God to do it; and if And now He reigns and rules therein; you cannot say that He cleansed you, you can sing, “He what a wonderful Saviour! will cleanse my heart from all its sin,” and then you can He walks beside me in the way, go right to Him for the cleansing. He Cleansed my heart from all its sin, What a wonderful Savior! And now He reigns and rules therein.

Is that true? God Will Heal Only in His Own Way. It is just here that the blessing comes first—in a prepared heart. God will not give you the blessing of Divine Healing for your body if you do not yield your spirit entirely to Him. God will do things in His own way. “I think so and so” you say. Well, it does not matter what you think; and it does not matter what I think. Never forget that. The only thing that matters is what God thinks, and you have to think as He thinks, or else you will not think rightly. You have to do as God tells you, or you will not do rightly. His thoughts are not your thoughts, and His ways are not your ways. All God’s methods are entirely different from ours.

What a wonderful Savior! And keeps me faithful day by day; What a wonderful Savior!

It is not only a good thing to be saved and healed, but the best of all is to be kept—“kept by the power of God through faith unto Salvation.” You need not only to be made well, but to be kept well; not only to be made clean, but to be kept clean. He gives me Overcoming Power What a wonderful Savior! And triumph in each trying hour What a wonderful Savior!

It is a wonderful thing to receive Overcoming Power—to overcome the World, the Flesh, and the Devil. When you have overcome the World, you have realized a great victory; but when you have overcome your own Flesh, overcome and conquered self, you have obtained a greater victory. The Evil of Bothering About Old Sorrows. If you do not already possess this Overcoming Power, I want you to get it. Just think of the many things that God has promised “to him that overcometh.”

Shiloh Tabernacle Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902.

CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.

Put on your thinking-caps. People do not think keenly enough. They do not think continuously; they let go. Now, hold on! Think, and think until you get through! “He give me Overcoming Power!” Have you overcome the World, the Flesh, and the Devil today? Have you overcome your bad habits, or is there need to cut off a little piece of your tongues, or to sweeten them a little? Do you continue to bother about the past? That is another trouble with many people. They keep thinking about something that has happened; and they are, therefore, always in trouble. They have an old sorrow, and spend all their leisure in digging it out of its grave, and rattling its skeleton over the stones. Better to Overcome the Past than to Be Overcome by the Past.

725

And, besides, I discount these old experiences. What is the use bothering about them. Leave them alone. Go on, and get a new and better experience. Overcome the habit of trotting out all the good things you ever did. I suppose it is not difficult for some of you to trot them all out, for they are few in number. If you had done a great deal of good in your life, you would not be able to remember a tithe, a hundredth, or even a thousandth part of it. I like to forget the things that are past, both good and evil, and to look forward to better things. A man may do more harm to the cause of true religion than tongue can tell by continually pouring out his old experiences. Why don’t you get some new experience to talk about—something that is fresh and up-to-date? When you participate in an experience meeting, you ought to tell some very recent experience. God Demands a Permanent Consecration.

Or they have an old wound, and they like every now and then to open it and give it a rub until it becomes a very painful and offensive sore, so that everybody around knows that the old wound is there. That is a very bad habit. Let it go. It is in the past anyway. Get the Power to Overcome past things. Do not let your past overcome you. The way to overcome the past is to go right on into the future, and leave the past behind. But think what that means—“He give me Overcoming Power!” Overcoming Power over all the past—even the good things that have been done. Some carry these good things around with them they are afraid that somebody will forget them They like every now and then to enumerate them. They keep a regular catalogue of them, and parade them until people get awfully tired of them. They always tell you about their experiences.

What a wonderful Giver He is to give Overcoming Power and Triumph in each trying hour! What a wonderful Conqueror! To Him I’ve given all my heart, What a wonderful Savior!

Is that true? Be quite sure about it! The world shall never share a part; What a wonderful Savior!

That is a pretty strong thing to say. It is a grand and glorious thing to be able to say it truly. The Devil shall never have a part; the Flesh shall never have a part, because, “To Him I’ve given all my heart.” I have heard of people giving their hearts, but they do not give them for long. As the little boy said when something was given him, “Is it for keeps?” Or is it only a loan—just a transient loan? You sing it, and you give it then, and you give it for I Take No Stock in your Experiences. a time. But something turns up, and it is at once very evident It is manna that was stinking long ago, if it ever was that your heart has not been given wholly to God any good.

726

LEAVES OF HEALING

Saturday, March 25, 1905

because, if you give your heart wholly to God, it carries That is the principal thing—not only to make it real for everything with it. a time, but real for all time and under all circumstances. Get a hold of that thought and when you sing these Everthing Belongs to God. hymn, endeavor to mean every word. After the announcements and further singing, the It carries your time, and your talents, and your General Overseer pronounced the following money and you business, and your husband, and your wife, and your son, and your daughter, and your INVOCATION. friends—everything. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be Can we truthfully sing this line from our hearts: To Him I’ve given all my heart.

Or, is your heart holding on to the world? Is it in a lot you bought in Zion City, and a one thousand one hundred years’ lease? Do not get your heart there, because you own nothing there. It is only a leasehold All that any of us have in Zion City is a leasehold. This ground is God’s If there is no other place in the world of which God is the owner, Zion City is such a place. It belongs to God. Let us yield everything we have, remembering that it belongs to God. See that your time, and your talent, and your money and your husband, and your wife, and your son, and your daughter, and your friends, and all the powers that God has given you, and all that He ever will give you, is given to God. Entire Consecration Brings Real and Continuous Blessing. I say here today, that I am grateful that I believe that the reason why God has so wonderfully blessed me is that “To Him I’ve given all my heart.” If you have not already given Him all your heart, if I were you, I would sing it this way: To Him I now give all my heart. The world shall never share a part.

If you give your heart to God wholly, He will make you such a blessing to the world in every way! I say again that, looking back upon the past, I believe with all my heart that it has been only the entire consecration of all my spirit, soul, and body that has brought blessing; and it has been real and continuous.

acceptable in Thy sight and profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, Till Jesus Come. Amen.

The words that have been read to you from the 8th chapter of the Gospel according to Saint Matthew will constitute my subject, not only for today, but for many days. I shall specially speak to you this afternoon concerning the words in the 17th verse of the 9th chapter of the Gospel according to Saint Matthew. JESUS, THE CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER. TEXT That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

I want you this afternoon to listen very earnestly to every word that I shall say, as having a direct bearing upon the whole question of your own personal healing. Let me first of all tell you that our Lord Jesus, the Christ, has not changed; that Jesus, the Christ, the Messiah, is “the same yesterday and today, yea and forever !” the same Savior, the same Healer, the same Cleanser, the same Keeper, the same Friend. There is no change in Jesus. And let me tell you that Jesus is not away from us, but that what He said is true, “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the End of the World;” or, according to a better translation “Lo, I am with you All the Days, even unto the Consummation of the Age.” All the Days—there is not a day when He is not with us in spirit! These two things you will please keep in mind.

Shiloh Tabernacle Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902.

CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.

There is no change in Him. He is the same Savior, the same Healer, the same Cleanser, the same Keeper, the same Sympathetic Friend of humanity that He was in the days when He walked visibly in the flesh upon earth.

727

every generation of doctor says that the last generation was a generation of fools—and they are right. The generation that is coming on will say that the generation that is passing away was a generation of fools—and they will be right. Still the people continue to be fooled in every The Kingdom of Hell as Well as the Kingdom of generation. Heaven is Within. Therefore, I want you to think of what I shall say to you as something that happened a little less that two days Remember, also, that He is always with us, although ago, when Jesus, the Christ, was here in the flesh on invisible. earth. We need also to keep in mind that human nature One day is with the Lord as what? today is very much the same evil thing that it was AUDIENCE—“A thousand years.” nineteen centuries ago. GENERAL OVERSEER—And a thousand years is as The human heart has not changed. what? The Devil has not changed for the better. AUDIENCE—“One day.” Sin is still sin; disease is still Disease; death is still Death; and Hell is still the same old stinking Hell. To Think as God thinks Brings the Remote Past Filthy, foul Hell! A real Hell! Not a Hell that you can Very Near. reach only through death. You can find it within—perhaps in some of you. GENERAL OVERSEER—It is less than two thousand The Kingdom of Hell is within mankind, as well as years since the Christ was here on earth, and these years the Kingdom of Heaven. are just two of God’s days. Hell is a condition even more than a location. To God it is as if it were yesterday when His dear Son Heaven, also, is a condition even more than a was here on earth. location. Eternity, immeasurable time, is something that we It is a fact that there is a real Devil, and a real Devil’s cannot grasp; we have no words for it; but God is work going on in the world today, and that mankind is Eternal and His years are without end. still made up of the same stupid, foolish kind of people; Not only to Him are a thousand years as but one day, they let the Devil fool them every generation, the same but to those of use who think as God thinks, the things old way. that happened when the Christ was here on earth are but You would think at mankind would learn something; as those of yesterday. that they could not always be fooled, but there is no So much have I come to think in that way that I tell change. you frankly the things that Jesus wrought nineteen centuries ago, are to me more real than the things that I Humanity slow to Learn by the Sufferings of Past have seen wrought by God during the few short years of Generations. my own life—during the years in which I have ministered to multitudes in this and many other lands. Some whose fathers and grandfathers were fooled by Listen closely to the teaching, for that is the most whisky, are themselves fooled by whisky today. important thing. Succeeding generations have been fooled by whisky, Now open your Bibles to the 4th chapter of Matthew, and all kinds of miseries have happened to them. and read the 23d verse: Tales could be told of bloodshed, of murder, of And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, rapine, of woe, and of misery, right back for and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner generations; and yet the present generation is going in of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. just the same way. The doctors have fooled generation after generation The Importanace of Storing Up the Word of God in the same old way; not with the same drugs, because in the Mind and Heart.

728

LEAVES OF HEALING

He went about doing three things. The first thing was Teaching. The second was Preaching. The last thing was Healing. How many kinds of sickness did He heal? AUDIENCE—“All kinds.” GENERAL OVERSEER—Keep that in mind, and remember the place—Matthew 4:23. The best place in which to make notes is in your mind. Some of you have not much mind left. You lost it through taking medicine. I could point to thousands of people that have poor memories because of the drugs they have taken, and of the wretched operations they have undergone. I am so sorry when people forget; therefore I say bring pencil and paper; but I never carry pencil or paper. Do you notice that I never preach from paper? I have the word in my heart and head; then I get in front of my desk and look at you, and talk. The next chapter I want you to read is the 9th chapter of Matthew, the 35th verse:

Saturday, March 25, 1905

knowledge. Having done that , I say to that man, I have made up my mind that you know how to do this thing. Now go and do it.” After he had done it, I examine the job and say, “That man did not know how to do it,” or “He did know how to do it” as the case may be. The Difficulty Is Not in Not Knowing the Law, But in Doing It.

Some people do not know, and therefore cannot do. Others do not and will not know. And there are still others who will not pay the price that knowledge demands. When you know the Will of God, you have to do it. Let me tell you the difference between these three things, Teaching, Preaching and Healing. Preaching the Word is only a secondary thing. As used in the original, in the Scriptures, it means the simple proclamation of an ascertained truth—a declaration that something has happened. Properly speaking, it is the proclamation of a herald, like the cry when a king dies, “The king is dead!” He then blows the trumpet and proclaims the name And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in and titles of the new king, and cries, Long live the king!” their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and That is preaching. healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. He does not argue about it; he simply proclaims that something has happened. God Has to See that One Is in Earnest Before But Teaching is different, and of far more importance. Giving Healing. The teacher’s duty is to instruct the ignorant, and to enlighten those who are in darkness; to remove from Here we find the order as before—Teaching, their mind ignorance about God and His Ways. Preaching, and Healing. Healing did not come first, nor second. It came last. That is where it will come now. You have to get the Teaching, and you have to Believe it, and you have to Live it. God has to see that you are in earnest, before you can get Healing; remember that. I know a good deal about this matter, although there are lots of things that I do not know. When I don’t know, I get a man that does know, and I say to him, How much do you know about this thing:” He tells me, and I say, “Now go away; I will see you by and by.” Meanwhile I begin making inquiries about him and learn the opinion of competent persons to his

A Teacher Should Be an Educator as Well as an Instructor. It is not only to instruct them, but to draw out of them. Teaching has two sides—one is instructing, or putting in, the other is educating, that is drawing out. As in starting a pump, you have to put in before you can draw out. God first instructs; that is, He puts something into you, and then He educates and draws it out. This instruction and educating process is going on all the time; that constitutes teaching. A teacher should not only be an instructor, but an

Shiloh Tabernacle Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902.

CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.

educator—one that not only puts something in, but draws something out. The first thing to consider is what Jesus taught; because, if I am to teach you effectually today, I must teach as Jesus taught. If you are to be blessed, you must believe what Jesus taught; you must do as Jesus tells you; you must get the Teaching and the Preaching. If you do that, you will get the Salvation and the Healing. I will tell you some of the plain, simple things that some of you think you know, and which you do not know. The trouble with a vast number of people is that they think they know things that they do not know. I find that more and more every day I live.

729

That is what Jesus taught. He taught that Satan and Sin were at the root of all human misery. Somebody may say, “I do not believe that there is a Satan.” Then go home! Get out of this meeting quickly, because I will not bother myself about you. You are not disbelieving my word, but the word of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. He said there was a Devil—a great, big Devil who is at the head of all the devils. When in the days of his early ministry, people sinned, and lied, and said they belonged to Abraham, Jesus answered, No! “Ye are of your father the Devil. And the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a One May Talk Like an Angel and Be an murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth, Incarnate Devil. because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father Vast numbers of people think that because they can thereof.” talk about a thing they know it. If you differ with the Lord Jesus, the Christ, I can You may be able to talk religion like an angel, and teach you nothing, because I can teach you only what sing it like a seraph, and yet be an incarnate devil. the Lord Jesus, the Christ, taught. It is not a matter of your being able to talk, it is a matter of your really having. Satan The Father and Sin the Mother of All See whether you really do know. Disease. The first think that Jesus said He came to do, was to take away the Sin of the world. That is what John the If you imagine that I have something to teach other Baptist said He came to do, when he exclaimed, than that which Jesus, the Christ, taught, you have come “Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of to the wrong place and the wrong man. the world.” I have to teach you simply what my Master The first thing that the Lord has to do, is to take away taught—nothing else. something that is in you. You had better believe what He believes. He has to take away forever the Sin of the Heart that You had better believe what He taught. has defiled you, in Spirit, Soul and Body. You had better think as He thought. That Sin has made you sick. He said that He came to take away sin; or, to put it in There is no use concealing the fact that sin is at the another form, “The Son of God” was “manifested that bottom of all sickness. He might destroy the works of the Devil.” Either you sinned, or you parents sinned, or Adam That is putting it plainly. and Eve sinned. The first work of the Devil is Sin, and the next is It may be that somebody sinned against you, and the Sickness, because Sin is like a mother—the female consequence is that you now suffer; but you must counterpart as it were, of the Devil. remember that, in one form or another, sin is the cause When Satan begets disease he begets in the womb of of your disease. in Sin. Mother Sin and Father Satan are the source of all One Must Accept the Authoritative Teaching of human misery. the Christ. There never yet was a sickness; there never yet was a

730

LEAVES OF HEALING

Saturday, March 25, 1905

disease; there never yet was a misery, that cursed GENERAL OVERSEER—That is the proper humanity that was not the offspring of Satan and Sin. translation. That is the teaching of the Lord. “Surely He hath borne our sicknesses, and carried our sorrows.” God’s Hatred of Sin, Disease, and Death. AUDIENCE—‘We did esteem Him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.” He taught, therefore, that He came into this world to take away Sin, and to destroy the Works of the Devil, Some Peopel Persist in Walking in a Circle Instead which came through Sin; namely, Disease, and Death, of Going Ahead. and All the Powers of Hell. God hates Death as He hates Disease, as He hates GENERAL OVERSEER—Was he “stricken, smitten Sin. of God, and afflicted?” “Him that hath the power of Death that is the Devil” AUDIENCE—“No.” “The Wages of Sin is Death” and death is so hateful GENERAL OVERSEER—It is “We did esteem Him to God that one day Death and Hell shall be cast into smitten of God, and afflicted.” the lake of fire. “But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was If we are to believe Christ’s teaching, we must believe bruised for out iniquities: the chastisement of our peace in His Power to eradicate sin, and not only to take away was upon Him; and with His stripes we are Healed.” sin, but to take away Sickness, a consequence of sin. If That is the Word of God—That Healing came through the Christ came only to take away the cause, and not the the wounds of Jesus; that He died not only for our sins, consequence, it would be an illogical act. but for our sicknesses. It was impossible for the Christ to make an Do you believe that? atonement for sin without making an atonement for If you do not, there is no use talking to you further. sickness. You will never get any further, if you stop there. He must needs take away sickness as well as sin. You will be like the man with a wooden leg. He got It is impossible for him to be other than the destroyer it into a hole, and walked around the hole all night; he of Death. never got any farther. He was drunk. The Absolute Certainty of the Christ’s Many people are drunk—stupidly drunk, as regards Atonement. spiritual things. Hey say, “ I do not see. I will not see. I believe in That is the point upon which the churches have gone getting my wooden leg into a hole and walking around to the Devil, and become apostate. it all the time. Here my father stood; here I stand. I do I want you to look up Isaiah, 53:4. not believe in Salvation and Healing; I believe in What is the first Word? Salvation only. I am a man that has one natural leg, and AUDIENCE—“Surely.” one wooden leg. I do not believe in two oars; I believe GENERAL OVERSEER—Is it “perhaps?” in one oar.” AUDIENCE—“Surely.” GENERAL OVERSEER----There is a good deal in Only an Out-and-out Christian is acceptable to getting a word into one’s mind God. It is not “perhaps;” it is “Surely”—“Surely!” Now what does it say? When a man pulls on one oar only, he goes around AUDIENCE—“Surely He hath borne our griefs, and in the same place. carried our sorrows.” I am telling you how to get the boat along. GENERAL OVERSEER—Have some you in your Salvation and Healing go together. marginal Bibles; Have you a mark against the word Pull on both oars at the same time. “griefs” there? What does it read in the margin? Read it. Do not pull on one at one time, and another at AUDIENCE—“Sicknesses.” another time.

Shiloh Tabernacle Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902.

CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.

Believe in the Christ all around. Isaiah says, “With His stripes we are Healed.” Now, the question is, Do you believe it? Have you come with medicine in your pockets? I saw one man putting a lozenge into his mouth, and wondered if there was any opium in it; and I saw a woman sneak into her reticule and take out something, and I wondered what she had in her mouth. Perhaps some of you have come to the Divine Healing Meeting with a few pills in your pockets. The Lord have mercy upon you. I do not know, but I want to say if you believe the Word of God, you will live it. You have to live it out-and-out, or not at all. You cannot fool with doctors and drugs and trust God at the same time. The Moral Depravity of the Medical Profession. “Oh, but doesn’t God send us the doctors, and doesn’t God send us the drugs:” you may say. Well, if He sent the doctors, He sent a mixed multitude, didn’t He? Homeopaths, Allptaths, Isopaths, Osteopaths, Psychopaths, Hydropaths. My God! How many “paths” of that kind there are that lead to the grave! If God Almighty sent us doctors, He would be likely to send us doctors all saying the same thing No two schools of medicine say the same thing. No two members of any on school of medicine say the same thing. God Almighty never sent such a set of men into this world. Many of them are unmitigated scoundrels. Nobody knows, better that the doctors themselves, that I speak the truth when I say that there is not a worse class of men on God Almighty’s earth today, taking them as a whole. I was educated among them, and I know what I am talking about.

731

people, while the flesh was yet warm. It was horrible to see the depravity; to see the deterioration of character of young men who spent hours in the dissecting-room. They steadily lost all feeling; and they became drunken dogs, oftentimes drinking to steady their nerves. A medical society of the State of New York declares that twenty-one percent. of all the practicing doctors in this country today are not only users of alcohol and morphine, but that they are victims of its use. They are drunkards; they are opium fiends. If twenty-one percent use it to excess, what about the other seventy-nine percent They are a dissolute and brutal body of men. I know them, and they know me. In every country of the world they howl when they hear of Divine Healing; because they know that it is the death-knell of medical practice everywhere. God Never Made Medicinal Poisons.

Moreover they know that the day for fooling the women with local treatments and horrible operation has gone My good Lord, how women and men have to suffer over all the world, through these accursed things! No! God never sent us doctor, and God never sent us drugs to be put into our stomachs. “Oh, God made those poisons.”some say. No, He did not. God made minerals, but man has turned them into liquid poisons. The former have their place in nature, but they were never intended for human stomachs. God has said, in the Bible, “Ye are all physician, of no value,” and”In vain dost thou use many medicines,” and you know that is true. Jesus, the Christ, came to Save and to Heal, but He never yet healed any one who did not give Him the heart. Unless you will yield your heart to Him, my brother Divine Healing the Death-Knell of Medical and my sister, you cannot be saved; and unless you Practice. repent, you cannot be Healed, for Salvation must precede Healing. In the University of Edinburgh, where I was a I do not know of a single case in which God ever student, it was a horror to meet these young men a short healed anyone who was opposed to or alienated from time after they had been in the dissecting-room and Him. plunged their knives into the scarcely dead bodies of

732

LEAVES OF HEALING Humilty of Heart Essential to Salvation and Healing.

Humility of heart is essential, no matter how ignorant one may be of the personality of the Christ. One must needs be a humble worshiper of God. The man born blind did not know that Jesus was the Son of God; but he had known God, and he worshiped God, and would not curse Jesus. When Jesus said to him, after he receive his sight, “Dost thou believe on the Son of God?” he said,“Who is He, Lord, that I might believe on Him?” And when Jesus answered,“He it is that speaketh with thee,” he said, “Lord, I believe!” He had no difficulty in believing. He was ready to believe that the Man whom God had used to open his eyes was not a sinner, and that He would never lie to him. And so, when He told him that He was the Son of God, he believed Him. So with the centurion. He did not know about Jesus, but he knew about God; and God sent the Apostle Peter to him, and when he preached Jesus, he received Him, thus it always has been. If there have been, here and there, some that have been blessed who did not know Jesus, they were really lovers and worshipers of God and were ready at once to receive Jesus as He was revealed to them. All God’s Commandmens are Reaonable and Right.

Saturday, March 25, 1905

You have to confess or be damned. If I were you, I would not be damned when I might be saved. I would not be sick when I might be well. I would not be weak when I might be strong. I would not be in the shadow of God’s anger, in the fierceness of His wrath, when I might live in the sunshine of His pleasure. Why should you? Why be such a fool as to hold on to your sin, and cover it up, and be sick, and die a sinner? I want you, first of all, to get Salvation. I am very little concerned about your Healing as a first thing because if you get a real salvation, there can be no question, beloved friends, about your Healing. You will get the Healing, if you keep on seeking it. Get the real Salvation first, and may God bless you. Every one in this meeting who is determined, by the grace of God, to have a real salvation for Spirit, Soul and Body, and to ask God for it, stand and tell God so. [Apparently all rose.] PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. For Jesus’ sake have mercy upon me, “For Jesus’ sake take away my sin; give me a true repentance, that I may hate sin, and determine to do right, to put away sin; to confess to those whom I have wronged; to bring the hidden thing to light; and, no matter what it costs, to put the wrong thing right. For Jesus’ sake, have mercy on me. Cleanse me perfectly. Cleanse me through the blood shed for me, by the power of the Holy Spirit given to me. Father, help me. And now help me to bring my body to Thee. Cleanse my defiled blood. Cleanse the diseased body. Give me power to hold on, no matter how long it takes, until I get to the place where I trust Thee perfectly; where I trust Thee always. For Jesus’ sake. Amen.

God will not ask of you, my brother or my sister, more than is reasonable or right. He will never ask of us more than He has a right to That is a very glorious sight—a sight I often see; but I ask of us. But He has a right to ask of you today whether you always rejoice in it. While you are still standing, I ask you, my brothers will surrender your heart; whether you will repent of your sin, whether you will quit your sin, whether you sisters, do you mean that prayer? AUDIENCE—“Yes.” will confess your sin to those whom you have wronged; GENERAL OVERSEER—Are you really going to live whether you will make restitution for wrongs. it? If you cover your sins, you will not prosper. AUDIENCE—‘Yes.” “He that covereth his transgressions’ it is written, GENERAL OVERSEER—May God bless you! “Shall not prosper but whoso confesseth and forsaketh The General Overseer then pronounced the them shall obtain mercy.” If you come and forsake your sin, you will obtain BENEDICTION mercy but there will be no mercy—not an atom—so long as you keep your sin concealed.

Shiloh Tabernacle Saturday Aternoon, April 22., 1902.

CHRIST, THE UNCHANGEABLE HEALER.

Beloved, abstain from every form of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you, and keep you and all the Israel of God everywhere forever. Amen.

Leaves Vol 16 no 23 mar 23 1905 p723

733

LEAVES OF HEALING.

226

CASTING OUT DEVILS. REPORTED BY E. W. AND A. W. N.

Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, O Jehovah, my Strength and my Redeemer. Amen.

TEXT. And when even was come, they brought unto Him many possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

You will see that He cast out the spirits with a word. It was not His word. The Words Spoken and Works Wrought by the Christ Were the Words and Works of the Father. He said, “The words that I say unto you I speak not from Myself: but the Father abiding in Me doeth His words.” All the healings were the work of the Father. All that Jesus did was done by the Spirit of the Father through Him. He had laid aside His own Power and Godhead, and had come down to this earth in great humility as a Man. He is a Man still. The Advocate with the Father is the Man, the Christ, Jesus. When He comes back to earth, you will see a Man. He will not be a stinkpot, and He will not be a beerpot and a defiler; but He will be a Glorified Man in a Glorified body. If I should pass away before He comes, I should come back a man, and a better one that I am now, with a better body; with the body of this humiliation changed and fashioned like unto His Glorious Body. When the saints come back, we shall have a glorious time. I know I shall be with the Lord, because He will come back and reign, and it will take a Thousand Years to put things right. Something About the Millennial Reign.

Saturday, June 11, 1904

The Day of the Lord is a Thousand Years. If you will read your Bibles, you will see that the biggest fight comes at the end of the Thousand Years. Then comes the end, and the Universal Triumph of the Christ, after which the Kingdom will be delivered up to God the Father. When He comes back there will be a great conflict, because the world will not have Him to reign over it, any more than it would have Him before. He will reign in great power from Jerusalem, until He hath put all enemies under His feet. I do not care what king or what president, or what people oppose Him, that king, or president, or people will perish. He will bring back with Him those who have been glorified. He will bring back with Him those who have been glorified. They will come back in new bodies which stones will not hurt, and which cannot be killed again, if they were killed before. You will see something very wonderful when the Lord comes back. He will rule and reign. He will not have any voting either. He will appoint the people whom He think best, and He will not consult your opinions either. God does not consult human opinions. The Word that was spoken by the Christ, was the Word of the Father. He came to do the Will of the Father, and not to speak His own words. And they brought unto Him many that were possessed with devils.

I Wonder How Many Here Are Possessed with Devils. “Oh, Doctor, Doctor?” None of us are possessed with devils!” Are you not? What kind of temper have you? Most women are good compared to men, but some of them have a devil of a temper. [Laughter.] It is a devil, an ugly, mean devil. They torment themselves, and sometimes their husbands; but for every woman that is bad-tempered, I think there are ten men. Men are a bad lot.

Saturday, June 11, 1904

227

LEAVES OF HEALING.

I am sorry that I cannot speak better of my own sex. I feel humiliated personally, when I think of how bad men are, and how bad I should have been, but for the grace of God. It is a terrible thing to see how men abandon their wives, and their own flesh and blood to poverty, shame, and misery, to ignorance and crime, utterly regardless of consequences! What a horrible thing is the dreadful vice of Impurity, which throws upon the streets of the cities illegitimate offspring until this country is groaning under its blight! Ten percent. of those born in Sydney are illegitimate. The birth-rate of this City of Adelaide is lower than that of any other city in the states because of the vices of the people. I am not bringing a railing accusation against you. That is the report of the commission, which says that the men and women of Australia are deliberately murdering their unborn offspring—a horrible crime! Such people are possessed with devils. They are full of uncleanness and lust. They have the Devil of Murder in them. A lady brought a little boy to me one day. He was a pretty little fellow, with light, curly hair, bright blue eyes and a healthy color. She said,”He has a devil.” “What does he do?” I asked. She burst into tears as she told me that he took delight in torturing animals, and that he had tried to strangle his baby brother or sister. A Reason Why Children Are Possessed of Devils. “What is the cause?” I asked her. “Oh,” she said, “I do not know.” “That is a lie,” I said, “a mean lie. You do know. It is not the child’s fault.” “Oh,” she said, “I am a Christian! I pray, and I do this, and that, and the other thing.” “I did not say that you do not pray, but your prayers will not be answered,” “Why?” “Because,” I answered,”you do not confess your sin. You cannot exercise faith unless you have repented.” “What shall I do?” she asked. I said, “Tell the truth. You are a liar.” “What! Doctor!” “You are a liar; I know it.”

“How do you know it?” “You cannot fool me about it. Did you not try to murder that child before he was born?” She fell back fainting. I let her faint, and waited until she regained consciousness. “Doctor,” she cried, “how did you find it out?” “Find it out!” I said:“I have seen this hundreds of times.” “Oh! Not only that,” she confessed, “but I murdered three unborn children, and I tried to murder him and I did not succeed.” “Do you not see,” I said, ‘that the devil that was in your heart got into him before he was born? He was a murderer in the womb, and he has been a murderer since.” She cried. She said, “Yes, it is true.” How People Get Criminal Instincts. Do you know how people become criminals? They become criminals before they are born. They have the criminal and murderous instinct in them. When a woman hates her own offspring, and wants to murder the unborn, the Devil gets into the child. I know what I am talking about. I have examined a large number of cases, and visited the jails, and I never found case of a murderer who had committed many murders but that he was the offspring of a woman who wanted to murder him before he was born. That is my experience and my experience goes for something. It has been a very long one, and one of very close observation. I said to that woman: “Get your husband. He is guilty too,” “Yes,” she said. He came. He was a very fine man occupying a public position. I said, “You murderer! You nearly murdered your wife, as well as you children. Get down upon your face before God, and confess your blood-guiltiness!” A Plain-spoken Rebuke and Call to Repentance. Every man or woman who hates the unborn child, and wants to murder him before he is born, is a

228

LEAVES OF HEALING.

murderer! God dealt with those in the olden time on the ground that they were murderers. You cannot do that with impunity. You have no right to say that you will not be a mother if you are a wife. You undertake the obligation when you become a wife. You were told that marriage was ordained for the mutual care that the one should have of the other, and for the continuance and increase of the human race; that children should be brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, to His praise. If you do not want to undertake that obligation, do not marry. If you do marry you ought to be joyful mothers of children. If husband and wives prevent conception they are murderers. God dealt with Onan, who prevented conception. God was angry with him and permitted him to be slain. You do not know your Bible if you do not know that. You had better read it. It is a horrible story; but it is the story of how God punished, with death, a man who would not be a father. The same law applies to a woman who will not be a mother, and this is a thing that must be dealt with. If I were to be shot in the streets tonight I would say this. This thing is a crime before high heaven, and it is the destruction of the State. The population of this country is decreasing. If it were not for the little immigration, it would decrease more rapidly. Moreover, you are terribly afraid of immigration. The Ridiculous Nonsense of Your “White Australia” Movement! You say that you cannot have black men here, because the white men would not get on. Bosh! We have eight million black people in the United States, and we get on all right. We are not afraid of the eight million blacks. We love them and they do excellent work. I do not say that the white man is not superior to the

Saturday, June 11, 1904

black. He is. But there was a time when the black was superior to the white. The valley of the Nile will show you that before the black man was oppressed and neglected in many ways, he had a magnificent civilization. But Ethiopia has not been stretching out her hand to God in vain. You say that you will not have any but white men in this country, and the whiter they are the better. Let me tell you what God said about that. God’s Judgement Against Race Hatred. Moses married a Cushite woman. She was a black woman, and Miriam, his sister, turned up her nose. She said that Moses ought not to have done it. There are many sisters who try to rule their brothers int that way. Aaron, Moses’ brother, was against him, too; but God was angry with them. He came down to the tent of the congregation and reproved Miriam and Aaron. He defended Moses, who had a right to marry a black woman. When Miriam came out of that tent—well, she was very white. She belonged to the Lily-white Party. She was a leper, as white as snow. She would have died in her leprosy if Moses had not prayed, and God had not healed her. You people who think you are superior person because of the color of your skin, talk nonsense. The Jewish people have a mixture of African blood. The tribes of Ehpraim and Manasseh were the sons of Asenath, a black princess, the daughter of Potiphera, priest of On, of the black belt of Egypt. You have a devil in you when you have this color line, and this color cry. It is nothing but a devil, this black spot upon the heart that cries out: “I will not have anything to do with a yellow man or a black man.” You send missionaries to them, but you will not have them. I am thankful to say that we have many friends, personal friends, of all colors. We have seventy nationalities in Zion City, and if you do not want to sit down at the Lord’s Table with a black

Saturday, June 11, 1904

229

LEAVES OF HEALING.

man, a Chinaman or a Japanese, do not come to Zion City, because they sit down at the Lord’s Table. I ordained them as officers of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion. I have the honor of knowing some princes of China who have spoken from the platform of Shiloh Tabernacle. You say that they belong to another race. That is nonsense! There is Only one Race—the Children of Adam and Eve. Some families are blacker, and some are yellower, and some are browner, and some are white; but there is more good blood in a brown man that there is in a white man, as far as blood is concerned. The virility and strength of an Ethiopian is, for the most part, greater than the strength of a European, because the blood is there. The whiter you are the less strong you are, as a rule. It is a good thing to have some color. Although the Caucasian family is a strong one, we have nothing to be proud of. We are becoming degenerate, and if you do not take care we will die out. The Africans have increased in America from four millions to eight millions within the last half century, and if it had not been for immigration from Europe the Americans would have almost died out in many places. Not everywhere, however, because, thank God, there are a great many splendid American people who have always been true to the motherhood and fatherhood instinct and to the directions of the Word of God. There are very large families, especially in the country districts of the United States, some of them having as many as nineteen children. God wanted Mrs. Dowie and me, I suppose, to do His work, so He did not give us many children. I am very fond of children. The Consecration of Children. Sometimes, when I consecrate babies, I consecrate two hundred at one service. Zion City is a great place for babies. It is a beautiful sight to see these babies and their mothers and fathers.

I get them on the platform and lecture the parents upon their duties and privileges. I bless the babies. I do not sprinkle water on their noses. I bless them in the Name of the Lord. They will get baptized properly when they are old enough. But to return to my text. “He cast out the spirits with a Word.” May God cast out these horrible lustful devils from all who have any of them! May God cast out this Onan devil! The father who tries to escape the consequences of fatherhood, and the woman who submits to it, has sinned. I tell every woman throughout this country that if her husband will not fulfil his God-given office, she has a right to live away from him, and to no longer be the tool of his filthy lust. I say it plainly, as far as my voice can reach, and the printed page can carry it. Devils! Lustful Devils! Shameful Devils! But that is the proper name for it. I like to see my dear people in Zion present their clean, sweet babies, in which there is neither alcohol, nor tobacco, nor pig. Let us go on to the next part of that verse. And when even was come, they brought unto Him many possessed with devils; and He cast out the spirit with a word, and healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.

Do you believe it? Voices—“Yes.” Divine Healing a Part of the Atonement. General Overseer—Then the Christ died for our sins, and for our sicknesses, and with His stripes we are healed. Then what do you want with a doctor? “Thou, O Christ, art all I want, “ you Methodists sing, but do you live it? You do not, many of you. You sing. “Thou O Christ, art all I want,” then say, “I have a pain; please send for a doctor. Thou, O Christ, art all I want More than all in thee I find;

230

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Raise the fallen, cheer the faint. Heal the sick, and lead the blind.

That is good Methodist theology. It was John Wesley’s theology. The very first hymn in your hymnal, “Oh for a Thousand Tongues to Sing,” ends with the words: Hear Him ye deaf, His praise ye dumb, Your loosened tongues employ; Ye blind, behold your Savior come, And leap, ye lame, for joy.

That is Divine Healing, is it not? Audience—‘Yes.” General Overseer—You Presbyterians, why are you kicking at Divine Healing? Have you not another hymn in which are these words; All thy iniquities, who doth Most graciously forgive, Who thy diseases all and pains Doth heal, and thee relieve.

It is not “Used to heal,” but it is “doth heal.” Why are you kicking at Divine Healing? Have you not another paraphrase that says: As when the Hebrew prophet raised, The brazen serpent high, The wounded looked, and straight were heald, The people ceases to die, So from the Savior on the cross A Healing virtue flows.

What are you kicking at? Why do you not live as you sing? And you Congregationalists, do you not sing: At even eve the sun was set, The sick, O Lord, around Thee lay, Oh, in what divers pains they met, Oh, with what joy they went away. Once more ‘tis eventide, and we, Oppressed with various ills, draw near; What it thy form we cannot see? We know and feel that Thou art here. Oh, Savior Christ, our woes dispel; For some are sick and some are sad, And some have never loved thee well And some have lost the love they had.

Saturday, June 11, 1904

And does it not end with the words; Thy touch was still its ancient power; No word from Thee can fruitless fall; Here, in this solemn evening hour, And in thy mercy heal us all.

If you do not believe that He is the Healer, why do you sing that hymn, you hypocrites? Be honest and say that you will not sing it; that you do not believe it; and do not read the Bible, which says, “I am Jehovah that healeth thee.” You had better alter it, and say that He used to be, but that He is not now. If you do that, you will have to get a new Bible, edited, perhaps, by the editor of the Register and by the doctors. [Laughter.} The Plain Strong Speaking of the Christ. As to plain speaking, I tell the editor of the Register that I am not nearly so blunt as Jesus, the Christ. He said, “ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell?” When He talked to them of their uncleanness, He said, “Ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones and of all uncleanness.” Did I ever say anything harder? I can give you much more of that, if you want it. It is all in the Bible. He spoke plainly, and that is why they killed him. It was not that He did not tell them the truth, but because He told them the truth. That is why John the Baptist lost his head. It is a very serious thing to prevent your ministers from speaking plainly. If they are afraid of you, the Lord have mercy upon you. When your teachers are afraid; when they are dumb dogs (D. D.’s) that do not bark nor do anything else, what is the use in feeding them? I would not keep a dog that did not bark. I would not keep a dog that would not bite if any one came along to do mischief. What is the use in keeping a dumb dog? It might do very well for a lady’s lap as a poodle dog, but it is good for nothing else. It might do very well for an afternoon tea. Where it the fight in you?

Saturday, June 11, 1904

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Why do you not get up some fight? “Oh, we have very nice, quiet churches!” you may say. Yes, so has West Terrace Cemetery. Is the Church to be quiet? Is not the Church the fighting force of the Kingdom of God? If it does not fight, who is going to fight? If you do not fight the good fight of faith, who is going to fight it? If you do not protest against sin, who is going to protest? If you make war upon sin with lavender water or eau de cologne what good will that do? The Way to Kill a Snake. “Oh, but Doctor, you do not need to use such strong language,” they say. When I am hitting a snake, I do not consider what kind of stick I shall use. If it is a crooked stick, I do not mind. The harder the stick the better I like it. I have done some riding in this country when I was younger. My horse would, at times, leap into the air, and nearly throw me off because there was an adder in the way. Then I would tie my horse to the nearest fence and go after that adder. I would smash its head, and then hang the snake up on the fence. Then I would say, “Well done, John Alexander Dowie. That alone is a good morning’s work, because the children coming along from school might have been bitten by it.” I paid my servant boy a shilling a head for snakes until he brought so many that I had to reduce it to sixpence. Then he brought so many I had to reduce it to three pence. I used to say, “Johnnie, how far did you go after these snakes?” He was hunting the whole country over. One day he came across one that was too big for him. When we went down to kill that snake, we did not stand on ceremony. When you are going to kill a thing that is going to

231

kill the people, do not stand upon ceremony. When I am fighting with the World, the Flesh, and the Devil, why do not some of you rise up and say, “Hallelujah! Amen! Back him up!” Why do not some of you ministers do it? You are afraid. If you are to be healed you will have to fight sin. You will have to get sin out of your heart. Then God will hear your cry for healing, if you will give up doctors and drugs. Doctors and Drugs Prevent God from Healing. But you cannot have two physicians at one time–the Great Physician and an allopathy or homeopath. If you will trust Jesus, the Christ, as your Healer, leave the doctor alone. If you do not, God will not hear you. He will not undertake your healing in connection with doctors and drugs. He never promised that. On the contrary, you cannot find one word in the Scripture that commends drugs. “In vain shall ye use many medicines,” God says. The woman that touched the hem of the Christ’s garment had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse. That is the way with most of you. You had better give them up, before they give you up. They will never give you up while you have a dollar left. They will never give you up while there is a chance of getting something out of you. The doctor will be candid if you are poor. He will say, “My dear madam, there is no use in my coming. It is only wasting money.” He knows that you have none. Not that there are not some doctors who are kind, and will keep on treating people, even when they can expect no pay. There are many men who do their best, and are very kindhearted But doctors do not have much faith in medicine. The older they get the less faith they have drugs. One old physician said to me, “When I was a young doctor I had a hundred remedies for every disease. Now I am an old doctor, I have a hundred diseases without any remedy.” He was wise.

LEAVES OF HEALING.

232

He was candid. Let us trust God. All who will do so stand. [Nearly all rose.] PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. Give me power to do right, not matter what it costs. Give me Thy Holy Spirit that I may trust Thee fully for spirit, soul and body. Amen. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.]

The people were then dismissed by the General Overseer’s pronouncing the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it.The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

Leaves of Healing vol 15 No 8 June 11, 1904p 226

Saturday, June 11, 1904

100

LEAVES OF HEALING “SOUND AN ALARM,” Or Zion’s Present Conflict with Spiritualism, Papalism, and other Powers of Darkness.

BY THE EDITOR.

t is other special consequence that we consider the teachings of the Spirit of God, in the “more sure word of prophecy; and whereunto do we well that we take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn and the daystar arise in our hearts.” 2 Peter 1:19. We shall, for the present, examine principally the New Testament prophecy bearing upon the subject. Let us observe, first

I

THAT THE LORD JESUS HAS FORETOLD, AND PREPARED HIS FOLLOWERS FOR THIS CONFLICT WITH THE POWERS OF HELL AND DARKNESS. His own entrance upon his earthly ministry began with that conflict, and although we have not any record of the details of that great struggle for the empire of the human race, yet we have the closing scenes, in which we see that by His use of “the sword of the spirit”—“it is written”— He gives the great tempter himself, after a forty day’s battle, the final blows which put him to flight. Matthew 4:1-11. His whole course of ministry is beautifully summed up Peter (Acts 10:38): “God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power; who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, for God was with Him.” He traced physical as well as spiritual diseases to this cause; and, when healing a woman who could “in no wise lift up herself,” and “was bowed together,” He recognized in her “a spirit of infirmity”; and, when blamed for casting out this devil on the Sabbath day, He justified Himself by saying, “Ought not this woman, whom Satan hath bound, lo! these eighteen

years, be loosed from her infirmity on the Sabbath day?” Luke 13: 10-17. He constantly “cast out devils,” and He was accompanied in His journeyings through Palestine (see Luke 8:1-3) by “the twelve, and certain women which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was called Magdalene, from whom seven devils had gone out, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others who ministered unto Him of their substance.” It is also recorded that “He called the twelve together, and gave them power over all devils” (Luke 9:1); that the “Seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us in Thy name;” and He said, “I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions [symbolical words for devils] and over all the power of the enemy. (Luke 10: 17-22); that His last earthly conflict, like His first, was with the devil, when, just before His crucifixion and death, He said, “The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me” (John 14:30); and the apostle John, long after, sums up the whole object of Christ’s manifestation to be “that He might destroy the works of the devil.” (I John 3:8), thus showing Him to be the Fulfiller of all Old Testament prophecies, the first of which was given when God said to that old serpent, the devil, in Paradise, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed [between devils and sons of God]; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise His heel.” Now, this work has been begun by Christ, is going on by His Spirit, and will be finished when, in due time, “He hath put all things under His feet.” So that the Church of Christ may assuredly rest upon the prophecy of God’s word: “And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly.” Romans 16:20. We observe, second that CHRIST GAVE “POWER OVER ALL DEVILS” TO HIS PEOPLE BY THE GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT; THAT THIS POWER WAS EXERCISED THROUGHOUT THE APOSTOLIC AGE; AND THAT THE CONFLICT WITH THE SPIRITS OF HELL AND DARKNESS WAS SET FORTH AS THE GREAT WARFARE OF THE

101

LEAVES OF HEALING CHURCH OF CHRIST. That promise of Christ was that they were to “receive power when the Holy Ghost is come upon you” (Acts 1:8), and this “power,” which came at Pentecost, remains now, according to the promise of our Lord, who said, “He shall be with you forever.” John 14:16. The manifestations of this power were shown in the gifts of convincing speech conferred upon believers (Acts 2) which resulted in the immediate conversion of three thousand souls (verse 41). In gifts of healing added thereto, one remarkable case, that of the man lame from birth who sat at the “Beautiful” gate of the temple, resulting in the immediate conversion of five thousand men (Acts 4:4). In gifts of prevailing prayer (Acts 4:24-31) — for, “when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.” In gifts of discerning evil spirits, as in the cases of Ananias and Sapphira, when Peter said, “Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost?” Acts 5:3. And lastly, in signs of power to cast out and to control devils, as when Peter healed “everyone who was vexed with unclean spirits. (Acts 5:16) or was when, through the preaching of Philip, in the city of Samaria, many were cast out, “for from many of these which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice” (Acts 8:4-8) or as when Paul conquered that “child of the devil, “Elymas, the sorcerer, at Cypress, who was struck with blindness, and silenced (Acts 13: 6-12); or as when at Philippi, the same apostle, being “sore troubled” with “a spirit of divination” which possessed a certain maid there, “turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her, and it came out that very hour” (Acts 16:16-18); or as at Ephesus, where “the evil spirits went out (Acts 19:12),” at which place, also, when “certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, “We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth,” the “spirits” would not own these hypocrites, and so one “evil spirit answered, and said, “Jesus I know, and

Paul I now, but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was, leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house, naked and wounded.” (Acts 19: 15, 16.) A warning to all sham Christians! And these illustrations of the fact that this “power over all devils” was directly exercised throughout the apostolic age by believers in the Lord Jesus, “in the power of the Spirit, “are also supported by the inspired exhortations to its continued exercise, and by reminders that it is with these, “devils” that the Christian’s warfare lies— in every condition, and in every age. Paul warns the Church at Corinth against those who would “corrupt their minds from the simplicity and purity that is toward Christ,” and who act as “the serpent” who beguiled Eve in his craftiness. 2 Corinthians 11:3 And, in the same chapter (verses 13, 15), he declares that “such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.’ This transformation, he says, is a proof of their being under diabolical control, for he argues that they are the “ministers” of Satan, who “himself is transformed into an angel of light,” This warning is similar to that of our Lord (Matthew 24:24), where He says, “For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” And, in addition to these Satan-inspired deceivers, Paul reminds the Corinthian Christian that they must not look upon idols as if they represented nothing, but that the idolaters around them were really “sacrificing to devils” were holding “fellowship with devils,” and were drinking, in their heathen feasts, “the cup of devils” and sitting at “the table of devils” I Corinthians 10:16-22. Here let us, in passing, note that it is within our own knowledge that the principle of diabolical communion and sacrifice is at the present moment fully established amongst Modern Spiritualists, at what are known as “materialization seances,” to which silly men and women bring bouquets of flowers, and other things of more importance, for the “spirits of devils” with whom they meet. But to

102

LEAVES OF HEALING continue. Paul warns “younger women” in his epistle to Timothy (I Timothy 5:14,15) of their danger in giving “occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully; for some are already turned aside after Satan.” Peter likewise warns, “All of you” to “be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary, the devil as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour, whom resist steadfast in the faith.” I Peter 5:8,9.James speaks of “the devils, also, who believe and tremble” (James 2:19); and declares that an evil tongue is a fire; a world of iniquity,” which is “set on fire of hell’— thus tracing all speech that defiles and hurts the good, to its origin in the “spirits of devils.” John writes to “young men” who are “strong,” and in whom “the word of God abideth,” rejoicing that they “have overcome the wicked one.” I John 2: 14. He also says, “He that is begotten of God keepth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not.” I John 5:18. He speaks of those who are “children of the devil” (I John 3: 10); and warns the “children of God” against lying “spirits,” and “false prophets” who deny that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh;” telling them that “this is the spirit of antichrist, whereof, ye have heard that it should come, and even now already is in the world” I John 4:1-3. Again we observe, in passing, this is the sin which makes Unitarianism an open door, and broad highway, into Spiritualism, for the denial of Jesus as the Christ, God’s anointed and eternal Son, is a common article of faith with both. As James puts it, in a passage already alluded to, the Unitarians who say they believe in one God, are in agreement with the Spiritualists, who believe in many devils: “Thou believest there is one God; thou doest well, the devils also believe and tremble.” Fatal and false is the acknowledgment of God which rejects faith in the divinity of His Son! That the warfare of the Christian is to be against the powers of hell, is most surely made clear by these teachings of the Spirt of God. Paul said, when addressing Agrippa, that it was for that purpose Jesus had sent him forth, giving his commission in these words: “I send thee to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light,

and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified, by faith that is in me,” Acts 26:14-18. And truly he could say, “I was not disobedient;” for he went forth, from Jerusalem to Athens and from Athens to Rome, he fought in many cities and lands, for thirty years, amidst countless devils, with “the Prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience,” Ephesians 2:2. His courage never failed; and although, at the time he wrote these words, he was an “ambassador in bonds,” awaiting a martyr’s death and crown, in prison at Rome, yet he demanded prayer for “utterance,” that he might “speak boldly, as I ought to speak.’ Ephesians 6:19,20. And, although he said, “No man stood by me,” when he stood before the heathen tyrant who “sacrificed to devils,” yet he could say, “the Lord stood with me and strengthened me, . . . . and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion,” the devil who would have fain made his heart to fear by his demoniac roaring. And it is with the divinely-inspired words of that glorious hero, who shortly after “finished his course,” and received his “crown of righteousness,” that we close this section of our argument. They are the words of the Spirit of God to the Church in this, as in that day: “Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly [the upper air] places. Ephesians 6:11,12. These solemn words must close the proofs in support of our second observation: and we submit that its truth is fully proved from these inspired Scriptures, to whose authority every true Christian owes allegiance. WE NOW OBSERVE THIRD THAT THE SCRIPTURES DECLARE THAT THIS CONFLICT WITH EVIL SPIRITS IS TO INCREASE IN INTENSITY UNTIL THE LATTER TIMES, WHEN THESE “SPIRITS” WILL PUT FORTH MIGHTIER AND SUBTLER

103

LEAVES OF HEALING POWERS, AND MAKE A DETERMINED EFFORT TO POSSESS THEMSELVES OF THE WHOLE WORLD, AND OF EVERY SOUL THEREIN. The prophecies in the New Testament afford, clearly and definitely, conclusive proof of this observation. I quote but three of these, as being sufficient:— The first is in I Timothy 4:1,2: “But the Spirit saith expressly, that in the latter times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils, through the hypocrisy of men that speak lies, branded in their own conscience as with a hot iron; forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God created to be received with thanksgiving by them that believe, and know the truth.’ This prophecy is fulfilled in Spiritualism in its main features. Abundant proof of this is to be found in the writings and in the practices of leading Spiritualists. Prominent among these A. J. Davis has distinguished himself by his “specially spiritualistic” attacks upon the sacred institution of marriage, which lies at the foundation of all national virtue, happiness and progress. In his “Genesis and Ethics of Conjugal Love,” at page 46, he says: “The true plan of correcting the evils in social life is, first, to provide by law for the legitimacy of all children, and for their support and education from public or private funds; second, to restrict marriage and parentage, as far as possible, to competent persons; and third, to let those who make mistakes, in spite of caution and the law, get out as easily and voluntarily as they got into the trouble.” Here, he, is distinctly taught a diabolical doctrine, which would destroy the foundation of all morality. If divorce is to be thus easy, the land will be full of vice, family life will be impossible, parental and political obligations will be set at naught, and the utmost confusion and danger must follow. The evil results would defy description and exaggeration. In proof of the real nature of this attack, we no refer to another work of A. J. Davis, entitled, “The Great Harmonia,” Vol IV, “The Reformer,” where,

from pages 397 to 425, he is pleased to treat of what he calls, “The Rights and Wrongs of Divorce.“ A more grossly wicked and immoral chapter was never penned. He begins with an attack upon the Lord Jesus, and laundation of the Pharisees; and he declares that “the history of divorce is coeval with the history of marriage;” and suggests that “the first idea of divorce occurred in Paradise” He quotes with approval from many enemies of marriage. For instance, at page 409, he says: “In regard to marriage and divorce, he [Mr. Andrews] speaks out like a lover of truth, not intuitionally, but intellectually. He opposes the perpetual or exclusive marriage. He objets to civil marriages, because they make personal property of women, restricting her self-sovereignty, and ultimating in compound selfishness and imperfect offspring. He says, “The man and woman who do love, can live together in purity without any mummery at all.” Now what this means is clear enough, namely the abolition of marriage in any form, and all the consequent horrors of such a state. On page 410 he quotes approvingly from another, who writes: “A love may be genuine and true for the time, and not for all time. The woman who filled my ideal twenty years ago, may have no attraction for me now. There is no evident reason why the law of variety, which extends to the studies, pursuits, pleasures, tastes, and passions, should fail when it comes to the question of variety in love: What does this “peculiarly Spiritualistic” teaching mean, if it does not mean approval of general immorality and base desertion of wives, especially when advanced in years? Again, he quotes at page 413, approvingly from Dr. Nichols, who says, “If by marriage is meant an indissoluble monogamy (or union with one), a legal exclusive bond of a civilized institution, I deny that it ever is, or ever can be, right. I assert that the promise of a man to love any woman as long as he lives is wrong. I denounce, therefore, the civilized marriage as a violation of the laws of nature, and the commands of God.” Where the “seducing spirits” are now leading men, in “forbidding to marry, “as God’s word prophesied they would (I Timothy 4:1-3), is now, we hope, become clear; and, if more proof is

104

LEAVES OF HEALING needed that it is an abyss of unbridled lust and social chaos, we find it in abundent in the writings and practices of many leading Spiritualists. Such proof may be found at pages 418, 433 of the volume from which we have just quoted, and at pages 65, 66, 100, and 101, of A.J. Davis’ book on “Conjugal Love,” and in many other “Spiritualistic” works. But one of the crowing proofs is to be found in the history and person of Andrew Jackson Davis himself, as recorded in the “Magic Staff; or Autobiography of A.J. Davis,” He gives without shame, the story of his two marriages, which shows that he induced both women to get divorces from their husbands in order to marry him, and that, both in law, and in fact, he was living in a state of adultery in 1876, when the edition of the book in my possession was published. The proof of this may be seen at page 550, where a decree of the Supreme Court, Erie County, New York, is quoted. That decree grants a divorce to Mr. S.G. Love, on the ground “that the defendant (his wife) is now, and has been for some time, living in open adultery with the said A.J. Davis, and that the said defendant, Mary F. Love, now calls herself Mary F. Davis; and it shall be lawful for the said plaintiff to marry again, as if the defendant was actually dead; but it shall not be lawful for the said defendant, Mary F. Love, to marry again until the said plaintiff is actually dead.” This decree was obtained in 1856. Hence, in 1876, A.J. Davis has been living, from 1855, in a state of adultery for more than twenty years, for Mr. S.G. Love was then living, and may be still. In 1854 Mary F. Love, had, on her own application got, in a scandalous way, after an understanding with Davis a divorce in the state of Indiana; but it was of no avail either to herself or Mr. S.G. Love, who, about two years after, sued for, and obtained the Supreme Court decree which have quoted. The whole story, even upon A.J. Davis’ own version of it, is a scandalously bad and immoral transaction, and the story of his first marriage is not a whit better or cleaner— in some respects it is worse. We give these facts as specially Spiritualistic illustrations of the effects upon leading Spiritualists of the immoral doctrines of Spiritualism; and we

have been most careful to assert nothing except that which Spiritualistic works of easy reference in this city, can verity. If we were to state facts within our personal knowledge, we could add most heartrending illustrations of the misery and ruin which these horrible and detestable doctrines have wrought in breaking up once happy homes, and destroying the precious lives of many persons, after ruining them body, soul and spirit. Papalism and Spiritualism join hands, and have their common origins in “forbidding to marry” for the former forbids marriage to the nuns and priests, and the latter forbids it altogether. All this diabolical anti-marriage philosophy of Spiritualism may be summed up in the word of Dr. A.B. Child, one of its most advanced teachers. He says— “‘Virtue’ and ‘vice,’ a ‘lie” and the ‘truth,’ are taught by the ‘spirits’ to be of equal value— to be, in fact, not words conveying opposite ideas, but words conveying identical ideas as in the following expressions: “WHAT IS CALLED EVIL GOOD, A LIE IS A TRUTH INTRINSICALLY; VICE AND VIRTUE, TOO, ARE BEAUTIFUL IN THE EYES OF THE SOUL; VIRTUE IS GOOD AND SIN IS GOOD, “— Whatever Is, Is Right, pages 18-27. etc. The next passage to which we refer is in 2 Thessaloanias 2:3-12, where, after saying that ere” the day of the Lord’ comes there must be a falling away first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that opposeth and exhalteth himself against all that is called God, or that is worshiped, so that he sitteth in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God,” this has surely been fulfilled in the triumphs of the “seducing spirits,” who have long ruled the apostate Church of Rome, and who, on July 18, 1870, promulgated the diabolical doctrine, of the Popes infallibility. By that doctrine, as defined in the Constitution “Pastor Æternus, chapters three and four, that infallibility is defined as making the Pope the “one supreme pastor” with “the entire and supreme power of jurisdiction,” and “the absolute fullness of this supreme power; and that, therefore, the definition of the Roman pontiff are unalterable.” Here is the “man of sin” revealed! He has approval of Mgr. Berteaud saying, “The Father and

105

LEAVES OF HEALING the Pope may have and probably have, secrets between them in which Christ does not participate, and thus it is practically safer to go to the Pope than to Christ, for, when the Pope speaks it is more than Christ speaking, it is God the father himself.” He has allowed Cardinal Manning to say that he, the Pope, may rightly say: “I claim to be the supreme judge and director to the consciences of men; I am the sole, last supreme judge of what is right and wrong. “He has allowed a newspaper, published under his own direction, in Rome, The Civilta Cattolica, to say: “When the Pope reflects, It is God who thinks in him.” Hence he is seen to be, as prophesied, “sitting in the temple of God, setting himself forth as God.” But, associate with him in these latter days (see verse 8 and 9) there is to be revealed “the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his mouth, and bring to naught by the manifestation of his coming; even he whose coming is according to the working of Satan, with all power, and signs, and lying wonders, and with all deceits of unrighteousness for them that are perishing.” I suggest that this describes Spiritualism accurately, whilst it also covers Socialism and other forms of political oppression, which desire to bring about a state of Anarchy similar to that of the French Revolution, when to be a Christian was to be a criminal in the eyes of the Lawless One, whose doom, for instance, was the guillotine. These scenes would be repeated instantly did Infidel socialism obtain its longed for supremacy in the governments of the world. Who shall say it will not? We would further draw attention to another prophecy, which seems to bear out this interpretation. We allude to the passage in the book of Revelation, 16: 13-16. It is part of that which happens after the “sixth vial” is poured out upon the river Euphrates, which dries up; and which symbol is generally held to apply to our days and the rapid drying up of the Turkish Empire in the East, which is going on daily. Then the inspired vision of “things to come” continues, “And I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet,

three unclean spirits, as it were frogs; for they are spirits of devils, working signs; which go forth unto the kings of the whole world, to gather them together unto the war of the great day of God The Almighty. As the dragon represents the direct power of Satan, it is probably here that, amongst other forms of Satanic delusion in these days, Spiritualism is foretold, with all its “spirits of devils,. The beast is generally supposed to represent the Romish Church, and other forms of ecclesiastical corruption; and we have already shown that at this very time there is a revival of diabolical pride and imposture. The false prophet who comes last, doubtless refers to Mohammedanism; and the prospects of a revival of Moslem fanaticism throughout the East are said to be many— some of them, as in Egypt, are already apparent. Hence, it seems to us that Spiritualism, as one powerful form of this prophesied going forth of “the spirit of devils’ was to be expected about this time– and here it certainly is, a most dangerous ally to all the other existing delusions imposed upon men by “seducing spirits.” But, even if our application of these prophecies be incorrect in some particular, we submit humbly that our third observation is one the less proved, and that a most desperate conflict is lying before the Church with “the spirits of devils” The utmost courage, vigilance, wisdom, faith and power are needed at this crises, and to her Lord the Church must turn her eyes and prayers, for only by the breath of his mouth, and the manifestation of his coming, can these demon hosts be overcome and brought to nothing” What, then, shall be done? “When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him. Isaiah 59:19. In whose hands shall this standard be place?:“Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners?” Song of Solomn 6:10. ‘Tis the church of Christ, and she alone can lift up the royal standard, and carry it on to victory. May ever soldier of her army in all lands “put on the whole armor of God, and withstand “the spiritual hosts of wickedness,” who are now flooding the nations with every vice, and destroying

106

LEAVES OF HEALING every virtue. Lord Jesus, come! Against this earth by sin oppressed By demons from beneath possessed— Some dark and foul, as hell and night, And some transformed, like sons of light. Usurp Thy throne within the heart., And bid men choose the evil part. Lord Jesus, Come! Lord Jesus come! Thine answer sweet our spirits hear, It soothes our grief, we cannot fear; It came to him on Patmos Isle, Who loved and lived on earth awhile; It comes to us— “I quickly come” Yes, “Even so, Lord Jesus Come! Lord Jesus come.

Leaves of Healing Vol 1 #7 Oct 12, 1894. P 100

Saturday, march 12. 1904

637

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.

THE SONG OF SALVATION, HEALING, AND HOLY LIVING. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, and profitable unto this people, O Jehovah, my Strength and my Redeemer.

In the 7th chapter of the Gospel according to St. Luke it is written, in the 22d and 23d verses: TEXT. Go your way and tell John the things ye have seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have euaggelion ()the Glad Tidings, the Gospel Good Tidings preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in Me.

Greeting to San Antonio and the South. It affords me very much pleasure to speak for the first time in the Southland. My work in this country has been on the Western and Eastern coasts, and in the North; and I have never before had the privilege of speaking further South than Washington, D. C. In speaking to you, I wish also to speak to all whom my voice can reach through the printed page. One drop of ink makes millions think.

It seems to me that in the days in which we live, we are greatly privileged; for if we can speak that which will do good, it can reach to earth’s remotest bounds. I speak to you this afternoon as a fellow citizen of the great Republic, and as one deeply interested in the beautiful land of the South. Perhaps some day I shall be, at least a part of the time, your friend and neighbor—I know not. If possible, it will be so. But I bring to you the greetings of a people whose catholicity is unquestioned and unquestionable. Catholicity of Zion. The Christian Catholic Church in Zion, although in existence for only seven years, has planted her Banner upon every Continent, and has within her fold men of every clime, and tongue, and nation; so that the

Visitation upon which I am about to go, as the General Overseer of that Church, is one which, while it is Around the World, will take me to no country where the flag of Zion has not been planted. One of the peculiarities of the little City which, under God, I had the privilege of founding, is that there are no less than seventy nationalities within it, and yet they are so perfectly united, and in such perfect harmony do they live, and work, and worship, that it would be impossible for you to know, by looking at them, that they were not a people born in the same place, and brought up under the same influences. Sometimes when I hear our beautiful Choir of seven hundred fifty voices, as they come into Shiloh Tabernacle in beautiful Processional, singing their lovely songs, I, like all who ever hear them, am thrilled with the perfection of their harmony, especially when I know that there are nearly seventy nationalities represented among those singers. I come to you, therefore, as the representative of a Church whose catholicity is unquestionable, and bring you greetings and love messages, not from the lips, but from the heart. Difficult to Understand Zion Through Press Reports. It is difficult for a people to understand a man or a work through the distorted columns of the daily press. I thank God that the press of the South is very much better than the press at the North, so far; but I must not praise them too much, for I have had too much experience with them. (Applause and laughter.) I am exceedingly glad to be upon good terms with the press, if I can; and if I cannot, why I am perfectly equal to having a good fight, and whipping them well. But I would rather be at peace than at war. My Message Is One of Peace. The Message of Zion Restoration Host is “Peace be to this house.” In New York City we visited four millions of people, in their six hundred thousand homes, and left four million two hundred thousand Messages. Hundreds of thousands were outside of Madison Square Garden, unable to get in, during our meetings there. It was a continuous joy to minister to a people who were eager to hear. The Message that Zion Restoration Host brought is the Message with which it is sent everywhere: “Peace be to this house.” Zion’s Salutation.

638

LEAVES OF HEALING.

The Message with which we greet one another in Zion City is, “Peace to thee,” and the answer comes, “Peace to thee be multiplied”—the old Latin Pax tibi, pax tibi multiplicatur. It is the old salutation of First Century Christians. I think it is a little better than “hello,” “howdy,” “good morning.” Let me recommend it to you as a morning salutation: “Peace to thee,” and let the Message come back, “Peace to thee be multiplied.” I am very glad to have the privilege, as I always have, of speaking to the ministers and members of all churches, and the representatives of all classes. Go your way and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have the Good Tidings preached to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in Me.

John the Baptist, a prophet above all others who had appeared up to that time, save the Christ Himself, the greatest of all the prophets, is the John of whom the Christ is speaking. John, at that time, after a very brief ministry of about a year, had been seized by the troops of Herod—arrested because he had dared to tell the truth. He rebuked a voluptuous king and an adulterous paramour when he said “Thou shalt not have her to wife,” concerning Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife. Unscriptural Divorces. It mattered not that there had been a decree of divorce by some court, that had been compelled to issue it through fear and by fraud. The Law of God is never altered by such decrees. In vain men call old notions fudge, And bend their conscience to their dealing; The Ten Commandments will not budge, And stealing will continue stealing.

“Thou shalt not commit adultery” can never be wiped from the Statute Book of God. It does not matter about your divorce. It will not stand before God, unless it be for one cause. Herodias had said of John the Baptist, “I shall have his heart's blood.” There was a wonderful similarity between the condition of John the Baptist and Elijah the Tishbite. Elijah the Destroyer, the Tishbite, the sojourner of Gilead, cried continually “Eliyahu!” “Eliyahu!” “Eliyahu!” They gave it to him for his name. Its meaning in the

Saturday, March 12, 1904

Hebrew is “Jehovah is my God;” and the priests of Baal were priests of Jehovah who had gone to serve the Devil, and the sojourner of Gilead had stood alone with the cry “Eliyahu!” “Jehovah is my God!” Personality of John the Baptist. John the Baptist was a man cast in the same mold, the son of Zacharias, the priest of the order of Abijah, the son of Elizabeth, born in the very purple, as it were, of priestly dignity, educated, in all probability, with Herod himself; a man of rank, learning, capacity, and great eloquence and power. He had gone out into the wilderness to preach; the people had come to him, and they had believed. The angel Gabriel had not lied when he said to Zacharias in the Temple that the barren Elizabeth should bear a son in whom the “spirit and power of Elijah” should come. Although he knew it not, John was Elijah. How often a man knows not his mission! When they said to him. “Art thou Elijah?” he said “I am not.” But Jesus said he was. The angel who spoke to his father before he was born, said he was. He was Elijah the Preparer—a wonderful man. He had finished his work. One day when his work was about completed, baptizing at the fords of the Jordan, amid a crowd of sinful men and women who were weeping their penitence before their God, he saw the Christ. How did he know Him? Because He that sent Him had said to him, “Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon Him, the same is He that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.” So John said, “I saw, and bear witness that He is the Christ,” and he bade all men follow Him, saying, “He must increase, but I must decrease.” Let us have the spirit of John the Baptist the willingness that the Christ shall increase, no matter how we decrease. The more we decrease the better, that the Christ may fill the world. Bitterness of John the Baptist's Imprisonment. So, John did his work; and the Christ was followed by even his disciples, and then they arrested him, and put him in the dungeon of the Castle of Machærus. There the man who had lived in the open air, in the solitudes, who had gone into the wilderness, and lived with God, lay in the darkness and dampness of a narrow cell.

Saturday, march 12. 1904

639

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.

Oh, how he felt the agony, like an eagle in a cage, beating its breast against the bars, longing to fly! John the Baptist bore his imprisonment with what was almost impatience; he did not mind dying. Ruin Wrought by the Tempter. Just at that time the Tempter came. Oh, how the Tempter comes! Just when Elijah the Tishbite had triumphed at Carmel, the Tempter came and made him flee, and hide under a juniper tree in the distant wilderness. Although John did not flee, the Tempter sowed doubt in his mind, coming to him thus: “John the Baptist, you made a mistake; Jesus of Nazareth is not the Christ. If He were the Christ, do you think He would leave you here to die in this dungeon? He is not the Christ. He does mighty works; He does great miracles, but He leaves His Forerunner to die in a dungeon. John the Baptist, you made a mistake.” A man can bear anything but doubt of that kind. Oh, he could not bear it! So, one day, when access was obtained to him, in some way, by two of his disciples, he told them to go away, through Samaria into Galilee, and see the Christ, and take Him a Message. This was the Message: Art Thou He that cometh, or look we for another?

You see somewhat of doubt was there; at least there was a question that He must have answered ere He died. Scene Where the Christ Was at Work. When these messengers, travel-stained with a long journey, came up to see the Christ in Galilee, they saw Him amid the crowd of sinful and sick and weary men and women. He was teaching them, and preaching to them, and they were listening. The weight of sorrow, and sin, and shame was rolling away, as the night rolls away when the sun shines; for it was the Sun of Righteousness who had arisen upon them with Healing in His wings. They were amazed. When at last they got access to Jesus, all He said was: “Go and tell John the things that ye do hear and see. Go among these people; go among the blind who have received their sight, the deaf who hear, the lame who walk, the dead who are raised, and the lepers who are cleansed. Go among these poor people who have had the Gospel preached to them; get their testimonies, and take them back to John.” Do you think for a moment that John missed the

significance of that Message when he got it? But ere he gets it, let me ask you to think of what they would hear and see. The moment that the Christ gave that word, all those who had been blessed would be glad to gather around these men, and tell their stories. The Story of a Ruler's Daughter. I think that one of the first stories would be that of a beautiful little maiden who comes forward and says: “Now messengers of John, Elijah, go and tell him you saw me.” “Well, who are you, little maiden?” By her side there stands a stately man, and she says: “This is my father, Jairus, but there is no phylactery on his brow; there is no rabbinical garment upon him. “He has been cursed in the temple of his God. “They have erased his name from the roll of the rabbis; they have cast him out because he confessed the Christ. “They had passed a law that whoever acknowledged the Christ would be cast out, no matter what his rank might be. “But, oh, it does not hurt to be cast out by men if you are taken in by God! “I used to hear Jesus. “He lived so much in Capernaum, and I loved Him, and I believed that He was the Messiah of God; for I saw Him bless the little children that were sick, and when they would go back to their mothers they were well. “I saw Him heal, and I loved Him so! Many Doctors, Many Ills. “One day I was very sick, and my father got the doctor.” “Then I became sicker, and they got another doctor. (Laughter.) “Then I grew still sicker, and they got still another doctor. The more doctors came, the less they knew, and I grew worse and worse until I said to my father, “O Father, it is only Jesus that can heal me. Go and find Him.” “My daughter,” he said, “I care not. If I acknowledged Jesus, I should be cast out of the synagogue.” “Then I shall die,” I said, “but, oh, if Jesus were here, I should not die!” “Then I became so sick that it was evident that death was corning, and with a bitter cry he said: “O daughter, you shall not die! I will seek for the Christ; I will seek for the Messiah until I find Him, and I will ask Him to come to you.”

640

LEAVES OF HEALING.

“So he strode away, and he searched, and he found that the Christ was gone. “He went to the house of Peter, the fisherman, but the Christ was across the sea.” What had He gone there to do? To cast out devils and to kill pigs! What Jesus Thought of Pigs. The only prayer of devils that ever the Christ of God answered was that prayer, when across the sea at Gadara the devils said: “Send us not away into the abyss, but suffer us to go into the swine.” And He said, “Go!” And they went. That is what He thought about eating swine’s flesh, and that is what I think. A pig is a good place for a devil, and if you think a good place to have a pig is in your stomach, perhaps you think it is a good place to have a devil, too. (Laughter.) Of all the dirty, foul, deadly, filthy things you can eat, the worst is pig. And the swine, because he parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted, but cheweth not the cud, he is unclean unto you. Of their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcasses ye shall not touch; they are unclean unto you.

The God of heaven said that, and the Christ of God could find no better use for a pig than to let it be the habitation of a devil. I would about as soon preach to a goat as to a man or woman full of pork. (Laughter.) That is my opinion. I will tell you why. Diseases in Swine's Flesh. When you eat swine’s flesh, you eat cholera, you eat trichinoses, you eat tuberculosis, you eat scrofula, and you eat cancer; because all these diseases are bound up in the unspeakable pig. There is no land where the pig is not eaten where cancer is found. The Hebrew tongue has no word for cancer. The Christ, as far as the record shows, did not heal a case of cancer during His earthly ministry among the Jews, who did not eat swine’s flesh. The Greek word would be karkinoma (), and it is not found in the New Testament. Why? People who do not eat pig do not have cancer; they do not have scrofula; they do not have cholera; they do not have trichinosis and tuberculosis. You had better do without the pig, had you not? (Laughter.)

Saturday, March 12, 1904

The people in Gadara were so angry about His killing their pigs Chat they said, “You get out!” They made Him get—or at least He got—or perhaps they might have done Him injury. If any of you love your pig more than you do a clean healthy body, healthy blood, healthy children and a clean life, I pity you. Eat what is good. Drink what is good. You cannot prove to me that the pig is good. The Maiden’s Story Resumed. He had gone over there to cast out devils and to kill pigs. Poor Jairus when he got down to the side of the lake, found that the Master had gone. The little girl continues the story, saying: “While my father was standing there, among a great crowd of sick people, the rumor passed that the Christ was coming back again. “Oh how he watched the boats as they came in! “Finally, Jesus came in a fisherman's boat.” (I hope it went faster than the boat I was in the other day; it went about a mile an hour. Laughter.) “When the Christ came, strong hands pulled His boat in.” As He came up the steps of the little wharf, He met father.” There is another one there that the Scripture tells us about. I suppose she was there to tell these men from John all about her story. She had been sick twelve years with a hemorrhage. She was defiled ceremonially, and she was near the rabbi, but the rabbi stopped not; for he saw his dying daughter, and he saw the Living Christ. Do you not know what a wonderful thing it is if you can see the Living Christ? God Must Be Worshiped in the Christ. Jairus fell at His feet and worshiped Him. Ah, that is the thing! You cannot be a Christian and not worship the Christ. You cannot be acceptable to God and reject His Son. You cannot know the way to heaven and put aside Him who is The Way. The rabbi had to bow and worship God in the Christ. My brother Jew, my brother Israelite, listen. Jairus was not doing anything that the Scripture disapproved; or had not the prophet said that unto us there should be born in the City of David, the Messiah, the Jehovah, the Wonderful, the Counselor, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, the Immanuel—God with us?

Saturday, march 12. 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.

He was doing what the true Jew ought to do. He was worshiping God, Immanuel in the Christ of God, and so he said: “I worship Thee. My little daughter lieth at home at the point of death. Come, O Christ! Come and lay Thy hand upon her, that hand that has blessed so many, and she shall be healed.” “I will come,” He said, and He went at once. He walked along the way to Jairus’ house with a quick step in the free gait of the great loving Christ. Bertrand’s picture I think is best of that, his robe flowing out, with the beautiful blue border which every Israelite wore, either a riband or lace of blue. Great Faith of a Sick Woman. The sick woman heard what the rabbi said. “Did not that rabbi say, ‘lay Thy hands upon her, and she shall live?’ ” she asked herself. “Oh, I cannot stop Him, but if could only get in there, if I could only touch the hem of His garment I should be made whole.” You know their stories. Alongside the little girl the woman may have stood on that day, when John’s disciples were there, and said “I am that woman; I am the woman who was there. I touched the hem of His garment.” “What happened to you?” “I was healed immediately; and He turned and said, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. Go in peace.” “I gave my testimony there in the middle of the street before all the men and woman I, Rebecca, poor Rebecca, that had been ill twelve years, suffered many things of many physicians, spent all that I had, was nothing bettered but rather grew worse.” But while this was going on, a messenger came running to the rabbi, saying, “Trouble not the Master; thy daughter is dead.” “My father,” says the maiden, “heard them say that I was dead, but before he could say anything the Christ said: “Fear not; only believe.” “The Christ went on, and came to the place where I was. “There He found the mourners.” The Folly and Misery of Paid Howlers. These mourners were paid to howl for so much an hour. There are howlers of that kind still. You will find them in many places. Some howl in Congress for so much an hour. Some howl in municipal councils for so much an hour. Some howl in theaters for so much an hour, and some howl in pulpits for so much an hour. (Laughter.) I never was one of them. I never asked anybody to give me a dollar for speaking.

641

I have spoken without money, and without price. I never asked you for a dollar, and I do not in tend to. That will make some of you quite happy. (Laughter.) You do abominate a collection. You so abominate it that you would rather give anywhere than to God. My people give, but they give freely. When the Christ reached the room where the little maid lay dead, He found them howling. The word in Greek telling what He did, is a very emphatic one—ek ballo, ( )—He threw them out. Then everything was quiet. All He said as He stood beside the bed, as He laid His hands upon her, was “Talitha, talitha, cumi.” She said to John’s disciples: “My spirit had left my body, and was winging its way to heaven when I heard,'Talitha, talitha, cumi—daughter, arise!” “I came back to my body, and I rose, and there was Jesus, my Jesus! my Jesus! this very same Jesus, that has been talking to you today. “I was raised from the dead. “Go and tell John that you saw Rachel, the daughter of Rabbi Jairus, who was raised from the dead. “Tell him that you saw Rebecca, the woman who touched the hem of His garment. “Tell him that you saw Isaac, who was touched by Him a few days ago, and was healed of leprosy. “Tell him that you saw the blind man of Bethsaida. “Tell him that you saw the deaf man whose ears He touched, who all at once heard the singing of the birds and the voices of his loved ones for the first time. “He heard, for the first time, the music of those who sang the praises of God. “Go and tell John. “Ah,” you say, “those days are gone! They have not come back again.” The Story Brought Up to Date. Listen! Two weeks ago today I stood in the Chicago Auditorium, where I have preached for two years every Sabbath. It does not hold as many, great as it is, as our own Tabernacle in Zion City which, although it seats seven thousand three hundred, is often not large enough. We are building one now to seat sixteen thousand. I stood this day two weeks before a great audience in the Chicago Auditorium. I said: “Those who have been healed through faith in Jesus, rise.” They rose; and as the people who were strangers looked, it was amazing to them. Thousands upon thousands, tier upon tier, of them

642

LEAVES OF HEALING.

rose. Those who had been deaf and now hear, blind and now see, dying with cancer and now healed-thousands and thousands; for He is the very same Christ today. I tell you that glorious truth. What would be the use of telling you an old story that had no up-to-date application? I am weary of stories that do not have any application to this day. I Am an Up-to-Date Man. I want things right up to date, and that is why I do not like to go down from Rockport to Aransas Pass at the rate of one mile an hour. (Laughter.) I could go down there and back again in my little launch in an hour. Many of you down in the South want stirring up; do you not think so? Say Yes or No. Honor bright. (Laughter.) Voices— “Yes.” “No.” You slow “No’s!” (Laughter and applause.) That is all that ails you; you do not go fast enough. Listen! God is never out of date. The Gospel is never out of date. The Christ is never changed. Do not talk about a Christ who does not save, and who does not heal, or else you have to throw the Christ away altogether; for my Bible and yours says that “Jesus, the Christ, is the same yesterday and today, yea, and forever.” He is the same, He is the same Savior, He is the same Healer, He is the same Cleanser, He is the same Keeper. If He is not the same, the Bible is a lie. He is the very same Jesus, but you must fulfil His conditions. You cannot get blessing from Him unconditionally. Let me tell you the story that has come down to us through the ages. It is the sweet Redemption Song that I read to you today. Only One Race of Men. God made us all. We all have one Father. God made all men, no matter where they live. There is only one race of men—the human race. It has only one father and one mother. There are many families in that race. There are families that are centuries behind others. The yellow man of China has been standing still for centuries, and, when you ask him to go quicker, he is

Saturday, March 12, 1904

like that man over there-he says, “No.” (Laughter.) I will not forget that man; I will have him say “Yes” before I am through. (Laughter.) Some families have fallen behind. The black man has fallen far behind, but the Christ who tasted death for every man tasted death for him. Although it is true that, in this Southland, the Anglo-Saxon rules by right, because God has blessed him, and made him the ruling race, yet, my brothers, he that ruleth over men must be just. He that ruleth over men must be humble. He that standeth must take heed lest he fall; for there was a time when the black race was ahead of the white race. Your fathers and mine were once painted savages, an unknown people, and there were black men who were their superiors–-learned men, men like Augustine and Cyprian, Christian Fathers; men like the wonderful prophet who ordained Paul—Simeon, called Niger, “nigger.” The black man fell behind, and we have come up. We are their superiors and their rulers. But we must be gentle, we must be kind, we must be sympathetic, and we must help them up; for it is all one race. May the great God give us all white hearts, and make us not to hate a man, or rob him of anything, because he has a black skin. No Difference. My brothers and my sisters, I should be recreant to my duty, as a minister of God, if I did not say, “There is no difference.” The God that saves, saves us all alike. The difference that has come, has come because of superior blessing to our family. We must be kind, and gentle, and loving, and help the other families up. Then the “wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them.” The Song of Redeeming Love extends not only to the spirit, and to the soul, and to the body, but to the earth, the barren earth. Oh, how one groans, to see, all along the beautiful shores of the Gulf of Mexico, the alluvial deposits of thousands and thousands of years, five, ten, twenty, thirty, forty feet deep, bearing nothing but cactus, miserable mesquit and wretched weeds, when there is soil enough there and rich enough to raise food for an empire! May God grant that the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for the people of God, so that it shall rejoice and blossom as the rose; so that, in the Time of

Saturday, march 12. 1904

AROUND-THE-WORLD VISITATION.

the Restoration, to which that Song refers in its fulness, “the glory of Lebanon” shall be given to the land, “the excellence of Carmel and Sharon.” They shall see the glory and excellency of our God. Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not.

Fear Is of the Devil. If I were to fear you, I could not help you. I have loved my fellow men too much to fear the face of man. When any one tells me that he is afraid, I sometimes say, “How does it feel to be afraid? I have never known it.” I never shall. There is no fear in Love. God is Love, and there is no fear in God. “Perfect Love casteth out fear.” “Fear hath torment.” God rid us of fear! Fear not! Behold, your God will come with vengeance, with the recompense of God; He will come and save you.

That is the first thing. Hear me, the first thing in the Song of Redemption is Salvation—Salvation for the spirit, Salvation for the soul, Salvation for the body, Salvation for the home, Salvation for the workshop, Salvation for the city, Salvation for the nation, Salvation for the world, Salvation for all. It is a faithful saying, worthy of all acceptation, that the Christ is the Savior of all men, especially of those that believe. Salvation is not only for some, but for all. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened.

Salvation Is Not Enough. It is not enough that I shall be dragged out of a river if I am drowning. I must be helped after I have got out. I have been bruised. I am bleeding. I am almost dying. I must be healed. Humanity must be healed. The strong swimmer who has gone into the current of the great rapid River of Life and seized upon humanity to save it is the Healer, and so He came to heal. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and streams in the desert.

643

A people that know God as their Savior and their Healer will restore the world. They will turn the waste places into gardens. They will be toilers and workers, and bringers forth. There is more than that. There is a Way, and there is a Highway, a Way of Holy Living, a Way where there is no longer sorrowing and sinning. What a miserable thing it is when a man knows that smoking tobacco means amaurosis, and paralysis, and cancer, that he will continue to do it! What a miserable thing it is that you will continue to shatter your nerves, and pay seven hundred million dollars a year for doing it! What a wretched thing it is that you will make Liquid Fire and Distilled Damnation, and spend thirteen hundred million dollars a year in drinking the damning Liquor! May God make the American people wise! Yes, there is a Way, and it is a Highway of Holy Living, and the unclean will not be allowed there. There is no lion there; and there is no ravenous beast of damning Liquor, or filthy nicotine, or alcoholic poison. There is no raging beast there; but the redeemed shall walk there. Salvation first, Healing next, Holy Living next, and then Triumph. Triumphal Ending of Redemption Song. The redeemed shall walk there: and the ransomed of Jehovah shall return, and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their heads: they shall obtain gladness and joy, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away. Oh, is there not sorrow? Is there not sighing on the sea of life—men and women dying, sad, weary, tempest-tossed and not comforted? Oh, what a world it would be were sin, and disease, and the powers of death and hell banished, and we lay down in peace to sleep when life had come to its end! He giveth His beloved sleep. We shall walk in the land where there are no tears. Brothers, sisters, I say to thee do thou repeat To the first man thou mayest meet, On lane, highway or open street, That he, and we, and all men move Under a Canopy of Love, Broader than that blue sky above; That grief, and sorrow, and tare and pain, And anguish, all, are shadows vain;

644

LEAVES OF HEALING.

That death itself will not remain; That weary deserts he may tread, Life’s dreariest Labyrinths may thread, Through dark ways underground be led. Yet if he will the Christ obey, The darkest night, the dreariest way Shall issue out in perfect day, And we, on divers shores oft cast, Shall meet, our perilous voyage past, All in our Father’s home at Last. And ere thou leave him, tell him this, They only miss The winning of that perfect bliss Who will not count it true that blessing, not cursing, rules above, And that in God we live and move; Whose nature and whose Name is love.

Love! He loves us with an Everlasting Love. He longs to bless us and turn us from our iniquities, and make us pure and clean, and holy, and plant here in this great land, a people who shall have children that shall grow up to be the very princes of the earth. God grant it! God bless you, and God save you, and put the Song of Salvation, and Healing, and Holy Living and Triumphal Entry into the Zion above, and to the Zion here in your hearts. All who want to reach God’s Zion in heaven, stand up and tell Him so. (Nearly all rose.) Pray with me. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. ( All repeat the prayer clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)

“I Stand on Zion's Mount,” was then sung by the Zion party, and the Service closed with the BENEDICTION. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame, unto the coming of our Lord Jesus, the Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, the love of God, our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide, one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen. (To be continued.) Leaves of Healing vol 14 No. 21 March 12 1904 p 637

Saturday, March 12, 1904

66

LEAVES OF HEALING.

THE AIMS AND METHODS OF ZION. Letter of the General Overseer to the Associated News, Stating the Creed and Discipline of the Christian Catholic Church. Letter of the General Overseer to the Associated News, stating the Creed and Discipline of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion. As the American Hamburg Streamer Graf Waldersee was slowly passing the statue of Liberty at Bedloe’s Island, and steering for the open sea at Sandy Hook, on the morning of Saturday, August 11, 1900, a “Deck Steward” handed me a little bunch of letters and telegrams. One of these was from the Editor-in-chief of the Associate News (Main Office, 102 Fulton Street, New York) from which I make the following extract. Rev. John Alex Dowie, Christian Catholic Church in Zion. Dear Sir:—Leading newspapers throughout the country, which are supplied by us, will publish a signed editorial from you, if you will kindly send it to us at once, explaining the discipline and creed of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion. The trouble which your ministers have encountered in Ohio leads us to believe that the doctrines of your Church have been grossly misunderstood, and the means we offer you is that best way of putting the true facts before the people. The editorial should be about fifteen hundred words in length. In sending same, please enclose also copy of latest photograph to be used in connection with the above. Thanking you in advance for the courtesy, we beg to remain Yours truly, FREDERIK GRANT, Editor-in-Chief

This article, therefore, is my response to the foregoing courteous invitation, and I ask the kind consideration of readers in all parts of the United Sates of America to this attempt to put within so small a limit the facts concerning the discipline and creed of a movement which requires a volume rather than an article. I will slightly alter the order suggested by Mr. Grant, and deal first with our “Creed” and second with our “Discipline”.The actual written creed contains but four articles, which are as follows: First. That we recognize the infallible inspiration and sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures as the rule of faith and practice.

Second. That no persons can be members of the

Church who have not repented of their sins and have not trusted in Christ for salvation. Third. That such person must also be able to make a good profession, and declare that they know in their own hearts that they have truly repented, and are true trusting Christ, and have the witness, in a measure, of the Holy Spirit Fourth. That all other questions of every kind shall be held to be matters of opinions and not matters that are essential to Church unity. These four articles were unanimously adopted as the basis of fellowship in the Christian Catholic Church in Zion by two “Conferences on Organization” which were held in Zion Tabernacle No. 2, Chicago. Our addresses and the discussions of these conferences have been published fully in our weekly paper, LEAVES OF HEALING, and also in pamphlet form, by Zion Publishing House, Chicago. The details of these proceeding give our views as to many of the things which, in our judgment, are included in an acceptance of the first article; and it is only fair that these should be taken into account in considering the question of our creed. We plainly stated the conditions upon which we are willing to accept the responsibility of organizing the Christian Catholic Church in Zion and of assuming the responsibilities fo the Government of that Church under the title of General Overseer. I will be observed that many of the distinctive features of our teaching, therefore, of our creed—that is, our belief—are not expressed in the basis of fellowship, nor indeed in some cases in the discussions and addresses. The fact is that every item of belief is found far better expressed in the Word of God than we could possibly express it in any attempted condensation thereof. There is nothing, it will be seen, in our written creed that can possibly be objected to by any individual, or by all Christians who hold to that old Protestant definition

LEAVES OF HEALING. that The religion fo Protestants is the Bible. The difference between our creed and those of the churches which we call apostate, including in that term both the Greek and Roman Churches and the Protestant denominations generally, is that while many of these socalled churches hold in theory as we do, they have invented creeds which destroy the supremacy and infallibility and sufficiency of the word fo God, and establish another foundation unknown to the Holy Scriptures; namely , the definition of Councils, Synods, Popes, and other official bodies and persons, as being of Divine authority. Our creed is that neither councils, synods, nor popes, can in any degree modify, omit, or add to the fundament principles upon which God has established His Everlasting Kingdom. Hundreds of times have we declared that the opinions of men are utterly valueless in themselves; that it does not matter one straw what any man thinks; the only thing that does matter eternally is what God thinks. Hence we are at absolute issue with any attempt to define the Infinite; for everything that is Divine must be Infinite. It is extremely absurd, in our judgment, to limit by any human definitions that which of necessity is incapable of being limited by the boundaries of man’s mind. We hold with Faber: But we make His love to narrow By false limits of our own; And we magnify His strictness With a zeal He will not own. For the love of God is braoder Than the measure of man’s mind And the heart of the Eternal Is most wonderfully kind.

If we attempted to express in a sentence that which seems to us increasingly to be the essential difference between our creed and that of the churches, it would be in these words: The Christian Catholic Church in Zion preaches the “Everlasting Gospel fo the Kingdom of God” as it is set fort by Jesus Christ and the inspired Evangelists and Apostles in the pages fo the New Testament, whilst all churches with which we have any acquaintance preach a more or less temporary gospel fo their particular church as it is set forth in their creeds—in short, “The Gospel of the Denominations.’

67

Or, still more brief, Zion believes and preaches the Gospel of the Kingdom, while the churches believe and preach the Gospel of the Churches. These are daring words, and must, of course, in the very nature of things, create offense. And here, let me add, is the great trouble with the churches; that the offense of the cross has ceased, so far as their teaching are concerned. The denominations and the ungodly world are on excellent terms with each other. It is bad for the people when the police and thieves are on too good terms. We do not shrink from the charge that Zion is “offensive,” in a Scriptural and good sense, and we deplore that the denominational churches have seemed to place Christianity on the defensive. Aggressive Christianity, absolutely refusing all alliance with the Word, the Flesh and the Devil, is the only Christianity known to the New Testament, and the only Christianity which God can approve. Believing this, our creed of necessity declares that the Gospel is as unchangeable as God Himself. That Gospel which began to be preached by John the Baptist, who was, in his day, the Messenger of God’s Covenant and the Forerunner of the Christ, begins with Repentance and demands of individual men and of every community and nation that “all men everywhere should repent” and, furthermore, immediately “bring forth fruits meet for Repentance.” The basis of individual, social and political well-being is therefore true Repentance for past transgression. This Zion proclaims, not as an abstract doctrine, but demands that it find immediate expression in action. Herein lies the first step of that to which we now proceed, namely,

THE DISCIPLINE OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN ZION. Zion denies the right of the people to rule themselves. Zion affirms the right of God to rule the people. Zion is in no sense a Democracy. Zion is not a Republic, after the model of existing Republican Institutions in America and Europe and elsewhere, in which cunning bosses amuse the people with the idea that they rule themselves when they are really ruled by expert political tricksters.

68

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Zion, in short, is a Theocracy. We shall never advocate and resort to arms or force of any kind to establish Theocracy, even whilst Zion proclaims its unalterable opposition in principle to every form of government except Theocracy, and its determination to restore that Divine and Original Form of Government which was established in Eden ere man fell into transgression, and was only disestablished by the advent of Satan, sin, disease, death, and all the other powers of hell which came in the horrid train of that Fallen Being whom Paul calls The God of the World. Zion, therefore, exercises the severest and yet the most loving kind of discipline. Zion shows no mercy to, and will make no terms whatever with evil of any kind or description. Sin must be put away by righteousness: not the theoretical imputation merely of Christ’s righteousness. “The Kingdom of God is Righteousness, and Peace, and Joy in the Holy Ghost.” Hence in demanding Repentance, Zion also enforces it by all the spiritual power which she possesses. In using the word Zion, let me here interject, I use it as a larger term than the Christian Catholic Church: of the Christian Catholic Church is but an organization of men and women who are in Zion, and we cheerfully recognize that Zion is in the hearts of millions who are not in the Christian Catholic Church, and of vast numbers who are not in any Church whatever. “Zion” in all this article must be held to stand for the Kingdom of God. To continue, therefore: Zion refuses to recognize spiritual fellowship with the impenitent who only pretend Repentance, but do not bring forth “Fruits meet for Repentance,” as being possible. Zion demands that falsehoods shall be confessed; that wrongs of every kind shall be redressed by the guilty parties at no matter what cost, be it loss of property, reputation, or even life itself. Under no circumstances will Zion, therefore, make compromise with evil or permit the sinner to profess faith in Christ the Saviour until he has fully resolved, without any conditions, to put all things right to the utmost possible extent, both with God and man. Every defilement, therefore, of the flesh and spirit must be instantly and absolutely put aside. Filthy reading, thinking and associations; filthy eating, drinking, smoking; filthy remedies, so-called, whether they be narcotics or any other poisons; filthy companionships of every kind, must be instantly and

permanently set aside. Any return to these Zion will visit with instantaneous severity, at the same time patiently pleading with the offender; but, failing Repentance, will resolutely sever the corrupt person from further fellowship, until God’s conditions of restoration are obeyed. But Zion’s discipline is not merely punitive. It is only so in order that it may be beneficial; and the sharp pruning knife is only used to make the tree fruitful. Hence Zion seeks, by patient teaching and toil, through all her ministers, to train her people for the most happy an useful of lives on earth, and for preparation for heaven when earthly life shall cease. To this end Zion at once undertakes for her people to lead them to the fountains of perennial salvation and healing and cleansing to be found in Christ, the “Fountain opened for sin, for all uncleanness,” and, therefore, into the king’s highway of Holy Living, where no defilement can come. To this end mutual exhortation forbearance and co-operation are taught. Obedience to the Law of Purity in All Things is demanded. Hence Zion enters into the home, and requires that the relations of husband and wife shall be established upon a Christian basis, and that the family shall be ruled in accordance therewith. Respect, reverence and obedience are taught, as not only due to parents, but as due to God in whose ever present sight every moment of life must be conspicuously lived; and to all good laws and lawful authority which do not conflict with the laws and authority of God as set forth in the Holy scriptures. Zion demands that children shall not go from a prayerless home into a godless world, and that no member of the family shall engage in any traffic or occupation which injures humanity in any degree. In order to make it easy to do right, Zion aims to isolate her people entirely from the world and its ungodly occupation, both in business and in pleasure. Zion will not withdraw from the world. But Zion aims to rule the world, and to compel the world, which is so largely now in rebellion, to submit to the love and rule of God. In order to effect these purposes, Zion “pools its interests,’ so to speak. Zion requires, first, in accordance with the Word of God a Tithe of all earnings to be given into God’s Storehouse that there may be “meat” in His House and

LEAVES OF HEALING. that the gospel may be extended throughout the world. Zion further expects that the people shall co-operate in all her Financial Institutions, and in the industries which are springing from these, which will find their first embodiment in Zion City, near Chicago, where it is our hope that an objet lesson will be taught to all the earth. Prosperity is synonymous with obedience to God and His Laws. Adversity is synonymous with Disobedience to God and His Laws. Zion demands obedience, and enforces it by every Divine power which God has committed to her care and keeping. Zion loyally renders unto Cæser, whether he be President, Czar, Emperor, or King, that which belongs unto Cæser; and yet Zion absolutely refuses to recognize the right of Cæser to enter the domain of the conscience or to interfere with the actions of those who offend the righteous law, but live quiet, peaceable and good lives. Zion will avail herself of every God-given power which can be represented by education, money or voting power, and will not hesitate to avail herself of help from all who are willing to concede her right to rule her people in matters which do not infringe upon the rightful powers committed to those power that be, which are ordained of God. But, on the other side, Zion will contend against the powers which be that are ordained of the Devil, and will never submit to mob, boss, presidential, monarchial, imperial, or autocratic power, in matters where God has, in Christ, given universal Liberty. RATHER THOSE WHO ARE IN ZION SACRIFICE THEIR LIVES THAN COMPROMISE WITH THE DEVIL, whether he sits in an ecclesiastical or a political seat of power. All who do not approve such principles do not belong to Zion, are not welcome in Zion, and if there are any such who have come into Zion who object to these principles, they are heartily invited to retire from Zion. But all everywhere who desire the Supremacy of God in the heart, the home, the business, the city, the State, the Nation, the world, are heartily invited to submit themselves to God and enter into association with Zion, and co-operate with us in the Extension of the Kingdom of God. The discipline of Zion is that of an army, which does not vote as to who shall be its officers, but believing that God has given apostles, prophets, and teachers, obeys those whom God has set over His Kingdom, in so far as these obey the plainly revealed Word of God.

69

If in the above definition there seems to be pride and imperious harshness to any reader, we can only say that so far as any man can judge his own heart, pride or imperious lust for power is not within the heart of the write, nor, so far as he knows, in the hearts of those associated with him. There is no heavier responsibility than Power or Authority. May we not, inclosing, answer a possible word that may be uttered by some reader who says, “Such principles are tyrannical and destructive of love”? May we not direct attention to the fact, that the present union existing between the writer and his people who know him best, is a bond which is one supremely of love, and that the nature and the Name of God, who is the Absolute Ruler of this universe, is Love. I am the friend of all, and the servant of the servants of God, in Jesus Christ.

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion. London, October 24, 1900.

Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 3 November 10, 1900

50

LEAVES OF HEALING.

PREACHING, TEACHING, HEALING. The General Overseer then delivered the evening address. INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, be profitable unto this people, and unto all to whom these words shall come, in this and every land, in this and all the coming time, till Jesus come, for His sake.

In the fourth chapter and the twenty-second verse of the Gospel according to St. Matthew we read these words: TEXT. And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. When Christ was here on earth His mission was conducted in an orderly manner. Disorder is devilish, diabolical, and belongs to hell. Order is the first Law of Heaven: it is Divine. Christ, our Master, did not conduct His mission in go-as-you-please and do-as-you-like manner. The Church of God is founded and is organized in an orderly manner. Christ’s Mission had three distinct branches. He was a Teacher, Preacher and Healer. His first business was to teach. He went about teaching in their synagogues. The next thing was to preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. Christ's Gospel is the Gospel of the Kingdom. Mark that word, Kingdom. It was not the Gospel of the Church. There is no Gospel of the Church. There is no Gospel of the nation, of the republic or of the monarchy. It is the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. Christ did not take much notice of the Church. The word Church does not exist in the Four Gospels except in the Gospel according to St. Matthew. The only times you will find it are when He spoke to Peter and said : “Thou art Petros (, stone), and upon this rock petra () (that was the rock cf his confession), I will build My Church.” And again, concerning those who had sinned: “Tell

it to the Church.” Let us get the real meaning of the word Church. It is an ecclesia (), assembly of believers. It is not a Gospel of the Church that Christ came to preach. He came to establish a Kingdom, a Kingdom, A KINGDOM! The politician tells you to keep your religion out of politics. The business man tells you to keep your religion out of business. The voluptuary tells you to keep your religion out of pleasure. “Let us have politics, business and pleasure without religion,” is their cry. That is why the world is going to the Devil. Christ came to establish a Kingdom. He is a King, and His Kingdom extends into everything: to the heart, the home, business, politics, pleasure, and every relation of life. Christ's Kingdom is Over All, in All, and Through All. The Gospel is a larger thing than the mere Gospel of an ecclesia, an assembly, whether it is in the stately worship of Rome, the English Church or any other. There is no Gospel of the Church. It is the Gospel of the Kingdom. All Jesus’ parables were about the Kingdom of Heaven. Later there was the magnifying of the Church. The Church idea has been so much magnified that people have forgotten that the Church is simply a gathering of those who are in the Kingdom. A great many may be in the Kingdom who are not in the Church, and a great many may be in the Church who are not in the Kingdom. The King preached the Gospel of the Kingdom. That is why I am preaching the Gospel which a great many people do not like. It is the Gospel which tells my people what they are to do in business, in politics, and in everything. We intend to have Zion rule the earth yet. The saints shall judge the world. Hallelujah! (Hallelujah!) I believe in carrying the Gospel into everything. That is why Zion is getting blessing. Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.

LEAVES OF HEALING. Teaching is the first thing; not preaching. Preaching is a very small matter. I am not a preacher. If one of you should say tomorrow, “Dr. Dowie does not preach,” you would be right. I do not preach; I teach. Then I preach a little, and then God heals. The first thing is teaching. How did He teach? What did He teach? In the first place, He never read a sermon. I have been wondering whether anybody in England can preach without a manuscript. The only one I have heard preach without a manuscript is dear John McNeil. I enjoyed hearing him very much, although he does not understand about Divine Healing. There is lots of good in John McNeil. Where is the teaching capacity? Christ let teaching come first, preaching second, and healing last. He taught in the simplest possible way. He taught in such a way that “the common people heard Him gladly.” Lately I have heard some fellows preach, and although I was thoroughly educated and have been a pretty close reader, and know something about a few things, I declare to you that I felt a good deal of sympathy with the old woman who said that she ought to have left her Bible at home and brought a dictionary. (Laughter.) It seemed to me that the preacher had swallowed a dictionary. What does this wretched slavery to manuscript mean? I used to hear Gladstone and Disraeli in the House of Commons in the days when these giants of debate were there. Did they read their speeches? No. They looked the House in the eye, and talked to living men from their hearts. They were full of their subjects. The teacher must be accurate. The teacher has a good deal of hard work to do. You know humanity is ignorant. The great design of the Devil has been by false teaching to lead men astray. Christ’s great purpose was to eliminate truth from error, to present truth itself, and to show men by His teaching that the thing that He said was absolutely true. His preaching was to say, “Receive the truth, and come into the Kingdom of God.” Act upon it, and then you will get Salvation, and you will get Healing. What did He teach?

51

Christ Taught His Own Divinity, He said, “I that speak unto thee am He.” “Before Abraham was I am.” He taught that He was the Eternal Logos; that all things came into being by means of Him, and that without Him came not into being anything that has come into being. He said that in Him was Life, and that the Life was the Light of men; that God had created the world through Him; that He was its Creator, its King, its Saviour; that He was the Eternal Son of God. They said, “We will kill You for that.” They said, “You are not the Christ, You are a blasphemer; You are the son of Joe, the village carpenter, and of Mary. If You say that You were born before he knew her, then You are a bastard.” I have heard a Rabbi hiss the word between his teeth: “I hate him, the bastard of Nazareth!” He was either a bastard or the Son of God. He was not the Son of Joseph. He was the Son of God and He said He was. He said, in effect, “I am God.” He said: I am in the Father, and the Father in Me. He that hath seen Me hath seen the Father.

That was a pretty daring thing for a man to say, was it not? “Oh,” you say, “but we believe that.” Do you! Would you believe it if He stood here as I stand tonight and said it? You criticise the Jews and are hard upon them because they rejected His Divinity. Would you accept it if He came down from the lakes in the north of England with a few fishermen to London, and believe He was the Son of God? If He went into Westminster Abbey today, as He went into the Temple of old, and said, “I am the Son of God,” and took a whip of small cords and cast out the hypocrites who had turned God’s House into a house of merchandise and a den of thieves, would you believe Him any more than they did nineteen centuries ago? A Voice—“Yes, but they would not believe a self-made Pope.” General Overseer—Now this impudent man cannot keep back the devil who is in him. He must talk. He cannot keep it back. He must show to everybody what a fool he is. I am no Pope, and I am not a self-made Pope. My people, who know me better than that vile

52

LEAVES OF HEALING.

fellow there, love me, and would die for me. They would not die for him. You hold your peace. I do not suffer devils to speak. You would not do that in Westminster Abbey, you would not do that in Dr. Parker’s, and you shall not be allowed to do it here. (Amen. Applause.) Friends, God’s Word says that they who rejected Christ were ignorant. It is just because that man is ignorant that he uttered that scandalous insult just now. I fight popery in every form. Obedience to Christ Makes All Else Easy. This teaching of His own Divinity is the first thing. When that is accepted, that is the basis of everything. Once you have believed that Christ is the Son of God, that the Father dwelt in Him, that the Holy Spirit dwelt in Him with immeasurable power, and that He is Lord of Lords and King of Kings, then everything else is easy, because you obey Him. I obey Him the best I know how. If I disobey Him, it is not consciously, it is not wilfully. The next thing that He taught them was that the whole theology of the time was a mass of lies upon many points. Among these points was this, that evil was the work of God. The Rabbis had long taught it. The Rabbis are teaching it today. The churches are teaching today that disease and evil are the will of God, the work of God, even, and that what we have to do is to accept disease as God’s will, bow to, it, receive it, and get all the blessing there is to be gotten out of it. He told them that that was a lie. He taught them that disease was the direct consequence of sin; that sin was the work primarily of the Devil, and that He had come into this world for the purpose of destroying the works of the Devil. (Praise God.) He taught them that He was going about doing good, and healing, not some, but as Peter said in the house of Cornelius: God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil.

He taught them that there was no form of demoniacal possession, and that there was no form of oppression by disease which was the will of God, but

that it was the work of the Devil, and that He had come to destroy it. What good news that was. What glad tidings it was, because they had been taught that they were to say with Job: The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the Lord.

They failed to see that when Job said that, Job was blessing God for what the Devil had done. It was the Devil who had destroyed his children, and the great wind from the wilderness was the Devil’s work, the Prince of the Power of the Air; and it was the Devil who had stolen his cattle and killed his servants. Job thought it was God, and he blessed God for what the Devil had done. There are a great many people today who are constantly being taught the same thing: to bless God for the Devil’s work. The Folly of Blessing God for the Devil’s Work. A man goes away and sins. We will say he is a Freemason. He is going through the Blue Lodge. He becomes an Entered Apprentice, a Fellow Craft and a Master Mason. They have a banquet when they have finished the “work” of the Blue Lodge, and they drink until all is blue. Then he goes home singing, “We won’t go home until morning.” It is quite unnecessary, for it is morning now. He rolls into the gutter, and tries to make a blanket of the paving stone. The policeman comes along, picks him up and carries him home. Then he gets sick, and they send for the minister. The minister comes and says it is “the hand of the Lord.” That is a lie. It is the hand of the Devil. If he dies, it is the Devil who killed him, and his own sin in obeying the Devil. Here is a girl who jumps around and hops about dancing until a late hour. Then she takes ices and wines, and goes home at 4 o’clock in the morning with a cloud over her gentle breast. She gets a severe cold, and coughs. She has consumption. They bring in the minister, who says, “It is the mysterious hand of God.” She dies, and they write upon her tomb, “The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the Name of the Lord.”

LEAVES OF HEALING. That is an infernal lie. It was the Devil who took her. Jesus taught in very plain speech that their diseases were the result of their sins. Here is a man, for instance, who has a filthy cancer in his throat. How did he get it? Because he was a dirty stinkpot! He would smoke; the dirty dog! He would chew. He would stink his wife until she just loathed him. He became an offense. A little while ago a dear old gentleman who was a smoker came to see his little grandchild whom he had never seen. Her mother said, “When your grandfather comes, you are to kiss him.” So she leaped up and kissed grandpa, but she was down on her feet in a minute. No power could ever get her to kiss grandpa again. At last her mother said, “If you do not kiss grandpa, I will whip you.” So she came up and tried to kiss him, and she jumped away again. At last grandpa said, “Now, dear, tell me why it is you do not kiss me, I love you so?” The child said, “Well, Grandpa, I can't kiss you because you stink so.” The dirty old stinkpot! When he heard that he said, “Thank God, that is a message from a child. I will never smoke again.” Then she always wanted to kiss grandpa. Some of you dirty dogs wonder your wives do not kiss you! Who would kiss you, you dirty stinkpots? You go on smoking and you get cancer. Then they cut it out. At last you die. They write upon your gravestone, “The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away.” That is a lie. The Lord Jesus Christ taught that kind of plain talk. Jesus Taught That Doctors Were of No Account. Everybody knows that who knows anything. The doctors of His time were like the doctors of our time. My good Lord, save you from the doctor. I was educated amongst them at Edinburgh University, and had a narrow escape from being one. In Christ’s day the doctors were just as they are today. The poor woman suffered many things of many physicians spent all she had, but was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse. There is not a doctor living who knows a cure plainest disease.

53

What doctor knows a cure for cancer? Yet you can see a cancer; you can feel a cancer; you can smell a cancer. No cure is known by man for that cancer. Frederick William, late Emperor of Germany, the father the present Emperor, died with a cancer in his throat. The doctors went on cutting him and cutting him. cut it when it was only a little pimple, but they could not save him. But there was an old Christian woman named Delia King, who still lives at 1261 Center Street, Oakland, California. At the very time the Emperor was dying of the cancer, she came to me and said, “Doctor, look at my throat.” I looked turned away sick. The cancer had eaten half across her tongue at the roots. It had eaten away one tonsil, and she was left to die. She said, “What you have taught is true. Place your finger on that cancer and, pray, and I will be healed.” She was sixty-nine years of age thon. That was in 1888. This is 1900, twelve years later. Delia King is living her cancer is gone, and she is praising God. (Praise God.) Facts are facts. You cannot knock out a fact with your impudent talk about my being a Pope. That will knock the fact out. The facts are there, and I will knock you out with the facts. The fact is there. Christ had the facts on His side. He had the facts, and they had the theories. Their theory was that faith in Him was of no account. But the facts remain: the blind received their sight; the deaf heard; the lame walked; the cancer—hold on! I made a mistake about that. Christ never healed a cancer. The Greek word for cancer is not in the New Testament. There is no word for cancer in Hebrew at all. Do you know why? Because the Jews never ate pig. Pig is where cancer comes from. There is no cancer, and there is no scrofula where no swine’s flesh eaten. The Filthiness of Swine’s Flesh. God’s Word says: Their flesh ye shall not eat, and their carcasses ye shall not touch; they are unclean unto you.

When the Lord Jesus Christ wanted to show His contempt for swine’s flesh, he answered the prayer of

54

LEAVES OF HEALING.

devils, and sent the devils into the pigs. They have never left them. (Laughter.) It is the dirtiest, filthiest flesh that curses humanity. You think it is clean. The pigs in America, similar to those you eat in London, eat snakes. There is an island near Detroit, Michigan, which was full of snakes. They turned in some pigs. Somebody said the snakes would kill the pigs; but, bless your life, it was the pigs that killed the snakes and ate them all. You ate the pigs, perhaps. Ugh! The filthiness of it! Jesus never healed a cancer. He never saw one. There was no such thing as cancer in Palestine. I never knew of an orthodox Jew who had a cancer. You dirty pig-eaters! How can you eat pig? I was in Belfast, Ireland, the other day. A drove of pigs was being driven in the street. The leg of one pig was running, and the poor pig was very sick. At last it could not go. It lay down and could not get up. They sent for a butcher to have it killed and served up to you in London, full of disease. Jesus taught very plain things. His teaching was very effective. They believed Him and they obtained Salvation and Healing, because they believed that He was the Son of God who could plead with the Father for them; that He was the Saviour of the world, the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. These were the three things which Jesus did. He went about teaching, preaching and healing. All who believe that Jesus Christ is just the same today, stand and tell God. All who believe that Jesus Christ has changed, keep your seats. (With a few exceptions the audience arose.) Now pray. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. I believe that Jesus is just the same Saviour, Healer, Cleanser and Keeper. For His sake hear my cry. Take away my sin. Help me to do right, to find deliverance through Him, for His sake. Amen. (All standing repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after the General Overseer.)

After the Doxology had been sung, the services were closed by the General Overseer offering the following PRAYER AND BENEDICTION.

Father, bless this assembly. Bless the assemblies in the week which lies before us. Grant unto those who oppose themselves that they may give up their folly, and that they may trust in Thee and relinquish the fighting of God and of His truth, for Jesus’ sake. Grant tonight as we go home that we may remember that the Christ who went about all Galilee teaching, preaching and healing is with us still, the same Teacher, Preacher and Healer as ever. For Jesus’ sake, bless us. Amen. Beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved entire, without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ; faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it; the grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God our Father, the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, our Comforter and Guide; one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you and keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen. Leaves of Healing vol 8 No.2 Nov 3, 1900 p 50

JANUARY 1898

PRICE FIVE CENTS

Vol. 2 No. 1.

Fifty Cents a Year

A VOICE FROM ZION.

WHAT SHOULD

A Christian Do When Sick? WHAT CONSTITUTES AN ELDER?

A SERMON BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church Church in Zion.

Delivered in Zion Tabernacle, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, Lord’s Day, July 11, 1897

CHICAGO: ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE 1207 MICHIGAN AVE. 1898.

Entered at Chicago Post Office as Second Class Matter. Press of Zion Printing Works, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

Published Monthly

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? INVOCATION. Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight and profitable unto this people and to all to whom these words shall come, oh Lord, my Strength and my Redeemer.

I will ask you this question before I announce my text: Should not a Christian obey the commands of God as contained in His word? Say Yes or No. Voices:—“Yes.” Then, there is no question what a Christian should do; when sick. Here is the apostolic command inspired by the Spirit of God showing you what was the practice of the primitive church. What should a Christian do when sick? “Is any among you sick ? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and it he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. “Confess therefore your sins to one another, and pray one for another that ye maybe healed. The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working."—James 5:14-16. R. V.

A commonly quoted saying, amongst people who like to make declarations that they do not live up to, is “The religion of the Protestants is the Bible.” It is a very good saying in a sense, although I do not approve of it wholly even as perhaps they want it to be understood. I BELIEVE THE RELIGION OF THE LORD JESUS

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

5 CHRIST IS GREATER THAN THE BIBLE. I believe in the perpetuity of inspiration, and the perpetuity of the Life of God in His church. A dead apostle, or a dead epistle has no power. The Spirit of God makes the words spoken in every age to live, and I have just as much right to ask to-day that the Holy Ghost shall guide me, inspire me, control me in, speaking in Chicago as Paul had when he spoke in Ephesus. (Amen.) I believe the religion of the Lord Jesus Christ is greater than the Bible; that there are thousands of things that Christ could not tell us, that we were not able to bear, and while no religion can ever be true that contradicts the Bible, yet that religion is forever true which fulfills and which develops, and which embodies, and which applies the principles of the Word of God. Now, returning to the expression, I have a right to require of every Protestant to do what the Bible commands, and the answer to the question, what should a Christian do when sick, is provided by the Bible. Neither in the Old Testament, nor in the New, from Genesis to Revelation, covering 4, l00 years of human history of Divine Revelation, in no part of that Bible is there one single word approving doctors, surgeons, or drugs. There is no provision in the Bible for any other healing of God’s people than God Himself. They who say the opposite have a right to give us the chapter and verse and prove it. On the other hand my lecture of last Sabbath day, tracing Divine Healing from Genesis to Revelation, provides the other answer. The lecture of to-day concentrates upon the question: What should a Christian do?

6 A CHRISTIAN OUGHT TO BE A MEMBER OF THE CHURCH. A Christian is a member of the Church, “that General Assembly and Church of the First-born, whose names are written in heaven,” and cannot help being if he is a true Christian. Therefore, he ought to be identified with the visible Church in some form, even in some imperfect form. If I were pushed to it I would not hesitate to say that it would be better for a man or woman to be connected with the Church of Rome than not to be connected with any part of the Church. Apostate though that church is, fallen though it be, it contains a vast mass of truth, and I have no sympathy with those who say, “I am going to be a Christian, but I refuse to be connected with any organization.” You might just as well in the late war have said, “I am going to be a soldier, but I decline to go into the army. I am going to be a soldier all on my own account; I am going to fight just as I like and where I like. I am going to fight rebels where I meet them and just as I like.” Now you were a soldier (to Mr. Dinius) what did they call these. fellows? Mr. Dinius:—“Guerillas.” Dr. Dowie:—Why they are not reckoned as soldiers. They were called sometimes guerillas, and they were an utterly irregular kind of soldier. And they were not recognized as regular soldiers by either, and were shot as brigands and murderers. A soldier in the great army of the Lord must be willing to enter and shoulder his musket, and wear the uniform of the regular army, in some of its many parts; and, if he can not get a higher place than a full private, be a full private. It was the full privates that won the battles, anyhow. Generals directed them, but the full privates fought the fight, bled and died and

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

7 won the battle. A Christian ought to be associated with the Assembly, with the “Ecclesia,” as it is called in the New Testament. You know I am against denominations as they stand just now, but I would rather that a man, after all, was among the miserable Baptists with the water frozen sixty feet thick around the baptistry, or with the Presbyterians who have got great chunks of doctrine, which are just as hard as steel, and would require the stomach of an ostrich to digest. (Laughter.) I tell you I would rather they were in some portion of the Church of God, imperfect as it might be, than not under cover at all. There were many regiments that were not of much account, and there were regiments during the war that were composed of splendidly educated men, and these men formed the crack regiments of the army, but everybody must be in the army one way or another. WHEN YOU ARE IN THE CHURCH, YOU HAVE A RIGHT TO CALL FOR THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH. But, if you are not inside of the church, what right have you to call for any elders? A Christian is supposed to be associated with some portion of the Church of God, and I do not hesitate to say that it is an evidence of a lower type of Christianity when a man says, “I will not be associated with any.” For instance, the other day a brother said to me: Well, Doctor I see so much inconsistency, and so much of this and that in the Church, that I can not be connected with any, not even with your church.” “Well,” I said “The Lord bless you. I do not think we are very perfect, but oh, my brother, you who have such a perfect stamp of Christianity, why do you not come in and help us, (laughter) and bring us up to your own majestic standing?”

8 I think it is a piece of the greatest impudence for a man to tell you that he has reached so high a state of wisdom, knowledge and grace that his identification with you would be to his deterioration. It is his duty, if he is a Christian of such exalted character to get in amongst us and help us to be better. I have NO SYMPATHY WITH THE GO-AS-YOU-LIKE AND DO-AS-YOU; PLEASE KIND OF CHRISTIANS. I do not believe in guerillas, and I have no confidence whatever in the man who will not come into the church and the army of the Living God, and be prepared to wear the uniform, shoulder his musket and walk in the ranks. Now, if you are in the Church you have a rightful claim and a right to call for help. There are certain rights that a man has in the Church. Every Christian has a right to ask of every member of that church sympathy, love and co-operation in helping him when in distress of any kind. IT IS THE BOUNDEN DUTY OF THE CHURCH OF GOD TO FIND HELP FOR ITS OWN POOR; help for its own sick; help for its own sad, sorrowing and lonely members; that help which God designed the Church to be always ready to extend lovingly and instantly to all its members. It is the duty of the Church, and I feel it increasingly, to find ways in which its own members can co-operate with each other under circumstances that will enable them to make home happier, purer; away from bad influences, and to cooperate in industries in such a manner that they can get the reward for

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

9 their labor, so that they will build and inhabit, and that they will sow and reap, and they will not build and another inhabit, and not sow and another reap. I am a Christian Socialist to the center of my being. I believe with all my heart, and ever have, and have ever taught, and have ever plead, that the Church of God must have all things in common and get back to its primitive power. I do not say that all things in common means that all things are on a dead level of equality. Unity and equality are two different things. Absolutely different. One man is worth a dollar a day. Another is worth five. Another is worth fifty. Another is worth a hundred. Another is priceless, and there are some who are not worth a red cent. (Laughter.) The highest power in the Church of God is associated with the deepest humility. If you are in the Church of God, you have a right to call for the elders. WHO IS AN ELDER? That is the next thing. You will find a large number of persons to-day who teach Divine Healing who are guilty of the grossest disorder in this matter. They say that any one is an elder who possesses the requisite faith, or who says he does; and who will have the audacity to act as self-ordained. The word elder, Presbuteros, has got a definite meaning; it is an office in the Church of God, and when a Christian is sick, the command is that the Christian is to call for the Elders of the Ecclesia. Elders of the Assembly or Church. They are to do something when they come.

10 But the first question is, Who is an Elder? Now, the only answer that can be given to that is to refer to the Ordination of Elders, and to see what an Elder is, according to the Scriptures. It is in the epistle of Paul to Titus that you find the best definition of the Elder. Now, I want you to count upon your fingers the number of qualifications as they go on. Here is the way to find out who an Elder is. Now, listen! “Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness. In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began: “But hath in due times manifested His word through preaching according to the commandment of God our Savior.”

You will notice that these three verses contain the declaration that he is a minister, a servant of God, and an apostle in the kingdom and Church of God. He, therefore, is writing as an apostle. The church is founded upon “the Foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief Corner Stone.” The only authoritative word that can ever be spoken by an officer in the Church in the last resort is the word of an apostle. You say, “One of the twelve apostles.” What are you talking about? There were twenty-one apostles whose names are here. There were only twelve at the time, but the apostolic office was continued as each apostle departed. You will find James, the brother of the Lord, and Jude the brother of James who were not apostles when He was living, became apostles. You will find that Barnabas and Saul, who

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

11 were not apostles when He was living, became apostles. There is sixteen. You will find that Apollos was an apostle; you will find that Andronicus and Junias were called apostles. There is nineteen. You will find that Epaphroditus is called an apostle. There is twenty of them, and I forgot the first one, Matthias, making twenty-one whose names are recorded in the Word of God. The apostolic office was continued, and if the apostolic office was not continued Paul was not an apostle; Barnabas was not an apostle; James the brother of the Lord, was not an apostle; Jude, the brother of James, was not an apostle. And the Bible lies when it says they were apostles, or you lie, if you say they are not. Now, Paul was an apostle. What does he say to Titus “To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour “For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting.”

Now, here is an apostolic commission.

12 the man was; it is what he is. The first thing is that he is to be a man of blameless life. That is the first thing. It is not what he thinks about himself; it is not what other people say about him. The first qualification for an apostle is, a man of good, blameless life, who stands without fear and without reproach. The next thing is, “The husband of one wife.”

Now, Brother Graves, [turning to Evangelist Graves whose healing is recorded in LEAVES OF HEALING, Vol. 3, No. 39] you are not married and you cannot be an elder, you sinner. (Laughter.) You cannot be an elder, and no unmarried man or woman can be appointed or ordained to the office of elder; for women were elders. There were women elders, Presbuteras, as well as Presbuteros. The feminine form is used as well as the masculine. Now, the first thing was that an elder must be blameless, and the husband of one wife; therefore a polygamist cannot be an elder. An unmarried man, an nonogamist, cannot be an elder. First, blameless; second, the husband of one wife; third,

“And ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee.” “Having faithful children, not accused of not or unruly.”

Now, who is fit to be ordained as an elder ? Here, you see, is the definition. “If any be blameless.”

That is the first thing. It does not matter if a man’s life may have been a sinful life. He may have been a thief; he may have been a liar; he may have been as the apostle Paul himself was, a murderer. He said, referring to Stephen’s death, that he was a murderer. Now, he may have been all these things, but it is not what

No man has a right to enter the office of elder who has not been able to keep his own household in order. How can he rule the Church of God, if he cannot rule his own house? If his own children are going to the devil, how can he rule the Church of God? He cannot. And he has got no business to be an elder. Let him exercise his authority, and let him exercise the disciplinary power which as a father he has, and let him bring his house into order. No use saying a man cannot do it. He can.

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

13 The laws of God and of man stand on his side it: bringing his family into order. It is a shocking shame and disgrace for a man to say, “I have got a boy ten years old, or twelve, or fourteen, or sixteen, and I cannot do anything with him. Cannot do anything with him? I would do something with him. I would make him do right. Cannot do anything with him? Why do you not exercise your authority? You can do it. You ought to do it. It is a shame for you to say you cannot. It is a disgrace for Christian fathers or mothers to say they can not keep their children in order. “For a bishop—“

The word bishop is simply the word episcopos, one who looks over, simply overseer; that is all there is to the word bishop. I am a bishop, if you will have it, because I am overseeing. I have a kind of oversight over brother Graves here and I am not quite sure whether I have not an oversight over brother Peterson. He says I have, and I have a sort of oversight over these brethren here, and I have even an oversight over my father here, and keep him in order, and I think I have an oversight over all these dear folks about me, and I have an oversight over a great many people in the world, and I thank God that I look over my field every morning, and every night, and I bow down before my God, and I ask Him who sees what they need, in His infinite mercy to bless them that day, and to help me that day. That is the kind of overseer I am. I am simply “the general roustabout, and I have got to pay the bills,” (Laughter,) and stand the knocks, and get all the abuse, and all that kind of thing. Then 1 get the honors too, honors from God; I get that.

14

“AS THE STEWARD OF GOD.” Do you not see an overseer has to recognize that everything that comes into his hand is simply a stewardship? Now, I realize that; I know that many things are going to come as God’s Steward in Zion, but a great deal has come to me in various ways, and I just look at it and say, “Now, Lord, that is your money, you sent it to me, help me to use it.” I ask God to help me to turn it into LEAVES OF HEALING, and into Tabernacles, and to help people here and there, and when any man needs some little help, or woman, and is poor, in the Church, I do not call a church meeting, I do not go to a committee, but I love to help and I have the power to do it, as the steward of God. Whatever instruction and knowledge He gave me, I am simply the steward of it, and whatever money He gave me, I am the steward of it; whatever time and influence He gave toe, I am the steward of it. That is to say, I have got to give an account to Him, and I have got to use it in distributing it amongst the people, and in doing what I can to win men to God. A voice:—“Are these terms identical?” Dr. Dowie:—No, they are not. Presbuteros and Episcopos are not identical. Presbuteros simply means an elder, and Episcopos is an overseer, meaning that a man may be an elder and an overseer. He may be an elder and apostle.” The greater includes the less, but the less does not include the greater. The office of apostle will include the office of prophet and teacher, and everything else. That is to say, that the apostle must be one whose office enables him to grasp the powers pertaining to all the offices. But to continue the qualifications for eldership. “Not self-willed.”

“A bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God;”

Now, that is the thing,

Now, friends, there is no doubt that here lies one of the hardest parts of the office, because there is not any man among

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

15

16 “Not soon angry.”

us, and especially any man with any power, who has not got a tendency to self-will. He would not be worth a button without a strong will. I say this, that the will under God is one of the mightiest powers that enters into the composition of a man, and the human will seems to have been almost the one thing that escaped destruction by the fall of man. The Lord Jesus Christ appealed to the will of these Pharisees, and He said, “Ye will not.”

And He said, “If ye will,”

And He pointed out to them that they had the power to will or not to will. There was a tremendous power in these men of not willing, and there was a tremendous power when they willed. Just look at Paul when he willed to be a Christian; when he said, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me do?”

And surrendered his will. What a tremendous power he became by that very strength of will that he had always previously possessed, but which was so gloriously guided by God. DO NOT CRUSH WILL IN YOUR CHILDREN. Develop will; let them have all the will power they can contain. Let them exercise will, but let them be guided for God; not self-willed, but divinely controlled. Will is one of the great qualifications in ruling. You must have a strong will, but must not be self-willed. It must be God’s will, “not self-willed.”

Do not get angry too soon, but when you do get angry, get angry mightily; go at it! “Be ye angry and sin not.”

Oh. I tell you the thing I am troubled about is there are a whole lot of elders that are never angry with anything. (Laughter.) Everything is all right. They are always washing their hands in invisible soap and water; everything is all right. (Laughter.) Sweetness. Oh, my good Lord. save me from them! One of them the other day, got on to his pulpit down in New York; he got up; he drew a long breath, and he cast up his eyes, (laughter) and said: “Ah! Ah! God, we love Thee. We do not want to be like Paul; we would like to be like John. we would like to lay our head upon thy breast, and be still.” (Laughter.)

Humbug! Unmitigated humbug! He never will have any chance of being like Paul. He has not got enough grit in him to be like Paul. He will never have a chance of being like John and James, for they were called Boanerges which means Sons of Thunder! My! When John fell upon anybody something happened. You just read that third epistle of John to the well beloved Gaius, and see how he talks of Diotrephes: “But Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. “Therefore, if I come. I will remember his deeds which he doeth, speaking against us with malicious words "

When he comes to Diotrephes, look out! I guess it was a bad quarter of an hour for him There are many of that kind in the churches now-a-days, “speaking against us with malicious words,” and we always give them a bad quarter of an hour when we get to dealing with their lies and impudence.

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

17 What did they think John was? John was a Son of Thunder! I tell you when he spoke he smote. He is the only one of them all who uses so frequently the strong term liar. He says: “He that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of His Son.”

I tell you he is a strong fellow is John. He got angry, but he did not get angry soon, but when he got angry Diotrephes had to look out, for I tell you his anger was a divine anger. It was like the anger of the Master. When the Master got angry He just smote those Pharisees hip and thigh. “Ye generation of vipers, how shall ye escape the damnation of hell?”

There is a time to be angry. I get angry just a little with the world, and the flesh, and the devil, and I do not mind letting them know about it either. I am angry every day of my life with canting hypocrisy That I hate more than anything else. Said the very same man, writing,

18 I hate that teaching. I am angry with it. It is unmitigated cant and humbug. Love sin to death? I tell you, if you take sin into your bosom and start loving it to death it will burn you up. It will defile you. The only thing I have got to do with sin is to take it and cast it out. Is it loving Satan to love Sin. Never attempt to love a thing to death. That is what the devil wants you to do. “Not given to wine.”

No man can be an elder who takes wine; intoxicating wine. It is the poison of hell. It overthrew Noah, who had been faithful amidst a faithless world. It will destroy all who love it. “No striker.”

No man can be an elder that strikes anybody. It is better to be killed than to kill. I carry no weapons of offence or defence. My life is in God’s holy keeping for Time and Eternity. “Not given to filthy lucre.”

“Oh, just be like the pearl oyster.”

No man can be made an elder who is a greedy man. It is all a lie about the pearl oyster. “But a lover of hospitality.” “The dear pearl oyster comes up to the surface of the water, and it open its little mouth and a bit of grit or something comes into it and it shuts its mouth and sinks. It finds that it has got something in it that hurts it. And what does it do? Why the pearl oyster covers it around with its life and dies, and that is the pearl.”

That is all an imaginary piece of humbug and a lie. “That is the way to do with sin. Do not fight it. Let the sin in and put around it the warm arms of your love and love the sin to death.” That is what he said. That is what he wrote. That was what that peace-loving and sin-embracing so-called elder said down there in New York.

He has got to be a hospitable man; one who likes to take care of God’s children. Such a man who says: “Come along to supper with us.” “ A lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; “Holding fast the faithful word, as he hath been taught that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and convince the gainsayers.”

THESE ARE THE SIXTEEN QUALIFICATIONS FOR AN ELDER, AND SUCH AN ONE MUST BE ORDAINED, THEN HE IS AN ELDER.

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

19 And when a man lives up to these qualifications, or a woman, I tell you when you go to them, and say “Pray for me,” and that man prays, and takes the oil in his finger and anoints you, and you are in earnest, you are going to be healed every time. Now, I have not ordained one elder in this church. I tell you it takes time to find out a blameless man. It takes time to find men that fulfill all these qualifications. I could easily ordain men, could ordain them by the score, but, oh! friends, I do not want to ordain elders that are not elders. I do not want to ordain men that God can not bless. I must see that they fulfill the qualifications. I ORDAINED IN MY CHURCH IN AUSTRALIA TWO AS ELDERS, both of them godly. One was a very able man, splendidly educated, and in good position, and the other I went for away down to the lowest rank socially, and I took a brick-layer, a man working every day, his hair beginning to get gray—“Why,” he said, “Doctor, you do not mean to say you have chosen me to be an elder?” When I spoke to him privately he said, “I am not fit.” “Well, I said, who is to say you are fit, is it you, or is it I? Am I responsible or you?” “You are.” “Then,” I said, “you do what I tell you. I tell you to go into training for being an elder. Now, you are to take six months’ training. Do you hear?” He said, “I will do what you tell me,” and he did. Well, I told him what I wanted him to do in these six months, and that man did it. It was a private training, and I am not going to tell you what it is, because you are not fit to hear it; you are not there; it would be no use to you if I did tell you. I told him. I said, “I believe I am guided by God in saying this.” “Well,” he said, “I will do it.” He did it; the other man did it. They waited upon God. One midnight hour I ordained them

20 both, but the man that has stood best, though both of them have stood, and the man who has a Church and Divine Healing Home in Brighton, near Melbourne, is that old man, that humble man whom I took from the lowest ranks almost. When that man speaks, he speaks as a power, and when he prays, he does exactly what he was told by me years ago to do, and he does that to this day, and he just does it humbly, and there are most remarkable healings. He anointed some time ago a lady that had eczema all her life. She was tearing her skin, tearing herself to pieces almost, her whole body running blood at times, and was a horrible sight, and only now and then was she a little better. But meanwhile he led her to Christ; he was the means of her salvation; he was the means of her healing, and when she was ready he anointed her, and within less than a fornight the whole of the disease fell off her, and to-day she is at perfectly healthy woman. The wealthy lady who gave the home which he now has in Brighton, Melbourne, was anointed by him when dying with a tumor, and God has mightily blessed him. WE WANT ELDERS IN THIS CHURCH WHOSE TOUCH GOD CAN BLESS. I have taken the material I had, and God has wonderfully used my brother Speicher. There has been no formal ordination of him. I have asked God to bless him all the way through. He has already been ordained to the Baptist ministry. Brother Dinius here of the United Brethren and Brother Büchler out in Johannesburg of the Congregational, I believe we will have to have a reanointing and separation of these brothers to this office of elders. I have taken time this afternoon to show you who the Word of God says is an Elder. Now, that does not mean anybody, and the consequence is that when anybody has been anointing, and everybody 'us imagined they were Elders, we have had the whole thing go to

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

21 pieces. Now, the Church of God is a Church, and Oh! that God would raise up and qualify Elders, (Amen) and that in every part of this great city, and to every part of the earth we might send them to the sick and the sorrowing. That is my great desire that we shall out of our own members find men and women that can be ordained us elders. “Is any among you sick ? Let them call for the elders of the church, and let them—“ Audience—“Pray over him.” Dr. Dowie:—Anointing him with—“ Audience:—“Oil.” Dr. Dowie:—“In the name”—of Mah-hah-bone. Audience:—“The Lord.”

Dr. Dowie:—Baal-Sha-Lisha. You wretched Knights of Kadosh. In the name of whom? Audience:—:In the name of the Lord.”

Dr. Dowie:—What Lord is that? A Voice:—“The Lord Jesus, the Son of the living God.” Dr. Dowie:—These wretched men that drug the Church of God down into the hands of Baal. You have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” brother Methodists, in most of your pulpits; you have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” Bishop Cheney; you have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” Jenkins Lloyd Jones: you have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” Pastor Lorimer, of Boston, and late of the Immanuel Church of Chicago. You have got the “Baal Sha-Lisha,” you wretched Freemasons. Repent. (Amen.) Pray your prayers beside your Baal altars, but there is no God in heaven hears you, and there is not a god in hell will take any notice of you when you confront Elijah and Elijah’s God at Cannel. The time is corming when these priests of Baal are going to be taken by a Divine hand down to the brook Kishon as on the day when Elijah triumphed, and there they are going to be separated forever from the Church of God on earth.

22 But, meanwhile, “Let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord, and the prayer of—“ Audience:—:Faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; Dr. Dowie:—“And if he have committed sins they shall be forgiven him.”

Sometimes that fails. Sometimes a faithful elder will pray, and people will not be healed. Then there comes another provision. “Confess your faults one to another.”

There is the Confessional. Do not make any mistake. There is a Confessional in the Christian Catholic Church, and there must be, but it is voluntary. It is one where there is no priest who claims power in himself to give absolution. Confess your sins one to another ye who have sinned against each other. Tell each other; confess to some man of God, if you want to get godly counsel, to some Christian in your church in whom you have confidence. “Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another that ye may be healed.”

Some of you will not get healing until you have owned up your sins. Wives own up your sins to your husbands. Brothers and sisters own up your sins to each other. Own up your sins, confess them, get right with God. Then the supplication of some man—evidently something more than an elder, “The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working.”—R. V

I think my ministry lies in that sixteenth verse. I have never anointed a single person, and I have not been asked to anoint people. God has used me in the laying on of hands, and I have

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK?

23 been so used all the way through. I never anoint. Anointing is all right, but I have not used a drop of oil in my life. I have never been called upon to anoint, and I have never dealt with that duty of an Elder. My ministry was the laying of hands on the sick when they had confessed sin, and I never close a service without a public confession, and a public consecration to God. Now, friends, I want to pull on record that it may go forth to other lands, what the teaching of this Voice from Zion is concerning what a Christian should do when sick, and who is an elder. Any one who is not ordained by the hands of some one who is manifestly divinely commissioned, and who does not fulfill these various conditions as set forth in the Word of God, is not an Elder. I want to see elders in this church, and I am praying for and expecting to have the joy of ordaining them. May God grant that they may be elders indeed, and let all the people say, Amen. (Amen.) CALL. Now friends, every one of you who desires to forsake sin and sickness, and impurity of every kind, in spirit, soul and body, and who desires God to prepare you for whatever part in His service He designs you to take, rise up and tell Him your heart’s desire. (Apparently all rise.) PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father. In Jesus’ name I come to Thee. Take me as I am Make me what I ought to be in Spirit, Soul and Body. Give me power to do right to any whom I may have wronged, to confess, to do right in Thy sight. Give Thy Holy Spirit, enabling me to trust in Jesus the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, and to do His will, Thy will in Him, in all things: Cleanse my spirit; cleanse my soul; cleanse my body. and keep me clean for Jesus' sake. [All repeat the prayer, clause by clause, after Dr. Dowie.]

24 The consecration Hymn was then sung. After a short intermission, Dr. Dowie made the charge to the candidates for baptism, and 51 received the ordinance of Believer’s Baptism by Triune Immersion. Their names and addresses are found on page 605 of LEAVES OF HEALING, for July 17, I897, Vol. 3, No. 38. The audience was dismissed with the benediction.

ZION COLLEGE    

Zion

   

1300 Michigan Boulevard, Chicago

Land and Investment Association REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, President REV. O. L. TINDALL, M.A., Prin. Min. Tr. Dept. REV W. F. MATTHEWS, M.A., Prin. Prep. Dept

Ministerial Training School

JOHN ALEX. DOWIE

Organized for the Purpose of securing the site and building up

REV. O. L. TINDALL, M.A., B.D., Principal For the teaching of men and women how to pray, teach and preach in the carrying of a Full Gospel to all nations. Instruction by the President and a corps of able Lecturers.

Preparatory and Collegiate Department

“ZION CITY.” Shares $100 each, upon which dividends of six percent interest per annum are guaranteed, and an additional dividend of two percent per annum if made by the Association.

REV. W.F. MATTHEWS, M.A., Principal Regular Classical and Scientific Courses are offered, equal to those in the best collegiate schools. Also courses in English Branches and Modern Languages. A first-class Commercial Course is also presented of those who wish to prepare especially for business life. The study of Shorthand and Typewriting can be pursued.

Zion’s Junior Michigan Boulevard

Copies of the Articles of Agreement, to be signed by each shareholder, will be mailed for inspection, upon application. Remittances should be made either by Bank Draft on New York or Chicago, or through any Express Companies— payable to the Association.

School, 1243

MRS. W. F. MATHEWS, Principal Receives pupils from the First to the Fourth Grades. The next term will begin Thursday, September 13, 1900. The school year is divided into two terms. The first term extending to the end of January, the second to the middle of June. Tuition is $15.00 for each half-year term.

Address all communications in connection with this department of Zion to

Zion Land and Investment Association, 1300 Michigan Boulevard, CHICAGO, ILL. H. Worthington Judd,

Secretary and General Manager

LEAVES OF HEALING.

361

GIFTS OF HEALINGS PERMANENT IN THE CHURCH. THE EVERLASTING GOSPEL DECLARED. Report of Meetings held in Divine Healing Home No. 2, October 22 and 24, 1894. “Gifts of Healings Permanent in the Church,” and' “Lord, but Say the Word.”

A

TRUE WORD, spoken in love, is an inestimable power. It never dies. It goes on and on, spreading the light until the time shall come when “They need no light of lamp, neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give them light.” All the wonderful words of God’s truth; words based upon God’s Word; words given him by God’s Holy Spirit; words spoken with all the power of a Divinely imparted love, which God’s Messenger in Zion has spoken, have brought blessing to men in ever-widening circles. They have been carried on the snowy wings of the Little White Dove over mountain and plain; over burning sands and ocean wave; into kings’ palaces and into the dark haunts of poverty; and everywhere they have gone, men have turned from sin, have cried unto God for mercy, and have found pardon, peace and healing. Those words have been treasured up in grateful, loving hearts and have found expression in holy lives, deeds of consecrated service and joyous testimonies to God’s wonderful works in them. The two talks which follow are full of the most blessed Divine truth, spoken by God’s Messenger to Zion six years ago. The absolute unchangeableness of God’s Way of Healing, from the earliest days of His dealings with His

people down to the present time, is set forth in a striking and convincing manner in the first talk. In the second is shown the great blessing which God gives to those who, through faith, can say, as did the centurion, “Lord, but say the word, and Thy servant shall be healed.” These discourses have brought many blessings to those who heard them and lived the truths as set forth. They have proved, in their own bodies, that the Gifts of Healings have not been taken away. The General Overseer has not revised these reports. GIFTS OF HEALING PERMANENT IN THE CHURCH Divine Healing Home No. 1. October 22, 1894.

Dr. Dowie said: We are tarrying a long time with the eighth chapter of Matthew, for this is the center of all our teaching, especially the first seventeen verses. We have found it so for many years, these words especially, “Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.” I was dealing with the willingness of the Lord to heal. “I will; be thou clean.” Everything in Divine Healing Turns Upon the Willingness of God to Heal. The origin of disease has engaged our attention in previous talks. I have dealt quite at length with the position that disease is the consequence of sin and the work of Satan. I have showed that inasmuch as our Lord Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil, He could not destroy these works without destroying disease, for disease is the work of Satan.

362

LEAVES OF HEALING.

Disease is the progeny of Father Satan and Mother Sin, who have Brought forth a horrid brood of all kinds of miseries which curse humanity, disease being by no means the least. Because disease was the work of the Devil, and our Lord Jesus Christ came to destroy the works of the Devil, and as Peter said in the bouse of Cornelius, “went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil,” and inasmuch as never did our Lord Jesus Christ say that disease was the work or will of God, I hold it was reasonable, logical and Scriptural to declare that our Lord Jesus Christ was willing to destroy disease. After all, that was a negative side of the question, and the question is, Can we be quite sure that His will is positively to heal, and are we sure that He is at all times willing? An Objection to Divine Healing on the Ground of an Alleged Change in God's Way of Healing. Against the position that He is, people sometimes argue: “Dr. Dowie, you make a mistake; you are speaking as if God were willing to act now as He did nineteen centuries ago. God is not willing to act in that way now because it bas pleased Him in His Infinite Wisdom to work by other means. The Gifts of Healings were only given for a time. They were removed when the necessity for them ceased to exist. The necessity for these gifts was to establish the Christian religion, and inasmuch as that has been firmly and fully established, the necessity for miracles has passed away and healing reverts to the old operation of nature and its laws.” That is the common teaching of the theological seminaries and the common teaching of the churches. It is wholly false. There is No Scripture Commanding, Advising or Even Implying the Use of Drugs for Healing. In the first place, the whole assumption that God ever at any time had designed that men should be healed by means of medicines, science or doctors, whichever you wish to call it, is an assumption which cannot be based upon a single iota of Scripture truth. From Genesis to Revelation there is not one single passage which says or even implies that God has said to His people, “Is any among you sick, let him call for a doctor.”

If that is the case, do you not see that the assumption is wholly unfounded in Scripture? Inasmuch as the Scripture is to Christians the one infallible rule and guide, and inasmuch as for 4100 years of dealing with His children God never once commanded that they were to seek for healing through man, the assumption that medicine is a reversion to God’s ordinary way of healing is totally unfounded. Such teaching is diametrically opposed to the fact that God has always revealed Himself as the Healer. He made a Covenant with Moses and His people at the waters of Marah 1490 years before Christ came in the flesh. He told Moses what to do when he came to the springs and found them polluted, so that they could drink. He bade Moses cut down a tree in that desert and cast it into the waters, and promised that when he did this the waters would be healed and that the people who were famishing with thirst should drink. Everything happened as God had declared. Moses, with simple faith, in advance of all science, so-called, cut down the tree and threw it into the water. The highest and truest science was to obey God. He obeyed God and God did what He promised. He healed the bitter waters. He made the bitter waters sweet. Then He made a Covenant. Then He gave Divine Healing as an absolute Covenant with His people; made it upon certain distinct and clear conditions. He said: If thou wilt diligently hearken to the Voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in His eyes, and wilt give ear to His commandments, and keep all His statutes, I will put none of the diseases upon thee, which I have put upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee.

Old Testament Verses Which Seem to Say That God Caused Evil Should be Translated Permissively. I will call your attention to a point contained in the closing words of the passage: “I will put none of the diseases.” The verb there is permissive, not causative. Dr. Robert Young in his Hebrew Concordance of the Scriptures agrees with me in that interpretation. I said it years before the Concordance appeared. As a matter of satisfaction, I am glad that a scholar has agreed to that which I declared years ago. I have called the attention of far greater scholars, professors of certain universities, to the point. They said that the point had never been raised, but they were perfectly amazed to find that a very large number of cases to which I gave

LEAVES OF HEALING. them a clew were undoubtedly cases in which the active verb must be translated permissively. The last clause is properly translated in the permissive sense: “I will permit to be put upon thee none of the diseases which I have permitted to be put upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee.” God, as you know, did not want the Egyptians to suffer at all. He sent His servant Moses to demand that His people be set free. Pharaoh hardened his heart, and God simply withdrew His protecting hand that they should reap as they had sown: plague after plague. “He that hath the power of death . . . is the Devil.” God simply permitted the Devil to have his way by permitting him to bring plague after plague on the land—within limits. God simply permitted him to do certain things. The question of permission is always a fine and somewhat difficult question. It is clear in God’s work that God never causes evil. He may permit man to reap the consequences of sin. There is no good whatever in disease. God simply permits man to receive the consequences of his own transgressions. There is no good in it except in this sense, that man is thereby taught that the wages of sin is death, and that the Law of the Spirit of Life, in Christ, is come to set him free from the Law of Sin and Death. God Never Does Evil That Good May Come. He is ever pleading with humanity to avoid falling into these things. In the case of the Egyptians, for instance He sent His servant for the very purpose of beseeching the Egyptians, who had broken the covenant with Him and His people, to no longer continue this breaking of the covenant and enslaving the people, and to let God’s chosen people go. But the Egyptians refused to obey, and God permitted them to reap a little of what they had sown. God does not permit man to reap all he has sown. He is constantly interposing, permitting the Devil to go only so far and evil men to go so far, restraining them in His infinite Mercy; for the sake of His people sparing humanity. If thou wilt diligently hearken to the Voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in His eyes, and wilt give ear to His commandments, and keep all His statutes, I will put none of the diseases upon thee which I have put upon the Egyptians: for I am the Lord that healeth thee.

363

God says that these conditions being fulfilled, He will permit to be put upon us none of these diseases. But the conditions are that we shall hear God and do what God tells us. The conditions never alter in any dispensation. The Only Faith Worth the Name is That Which Finds Expression in Obedience. For people to talk about an abstract faith which does not come down to Obedience is arrant nonsense. Faith is absolute and practical and constant and determined Obedience to God, no matter what the consequences may be. Faith is hearing and doing. It is four times repeated in that Covenant: “Diligently hearken to the Voice of the Lord thy God,” and “Do that which is right in His eyes,” and “Give ear to His commandments,” and “Keep all His statutes,” You are to have nothing to do with listening to any other voice. It will be no excuse to say that some one else said so and so. The question is, “What did God say?” In the great Day of Judgment you will not be vindicated; your conduct will be disapproved and severely condemned and you will lose, by not obeying God absolutely. The trouble is that men are listening to the voices of ten thousand times ten thousand men, and not to the Voice of God. I do not ask you to listen to my voice except in so far as God in His Infinite Love and Mercy permits me to voice His own Word. Some suppose they have nothing to do to get their healing. In a passive way they sit here and say, “I suppose that is essential to my healing, but the sooner it is over the better.” Those who listen like that will never get blessing. You must listen, and you must listen diligently. You must be quite sure that it is the Voice of God to which you harken. You can determine whether any voice is the Voice of God or not. If it is, it will agree with all that is good and right in your conscience and reason. It will agree with the Word God. If it differs from the Word of God, it is not the Voice of God, and if it differs from sound reason, it is not the Voice of God. You are at liberty to disobey the Voice of God; but if you disobey, you sin; not because I say it, but because God said it. The Covenant of Divine Healing Has Never

364

LEAVES OF HEALING. Been Altered.

I therefore hold that those who say that medical science is a reversion to God’s original plan, that God is not willing to heal today, must be charged with erring, not knowing the Scriptures nor the continuous power of God manifested in continuous ministry of healing. There is no change in God. “I am the Lord, I change not.” was said through Malachi by God Himself in the Last of the Old Testament, and this Covenant is at the opening of the revelation to His chosen people, 1100 years before. “I am the Lord that healeth thee,” is at the beginning, and “I am the Lord, I change not,” at the end. In the very middle of the Bible you will find: Bless the Lord, O my soul, Who forgiveth all mine iniquities Who healeth all thy diseases.

God’s Word gives voice always to the same thing. As for the New Testament, the man who does not see Divine Healing taught in it is wilfully blind. He shuts his eyes. He shuts his ears. He hardens his heart. The New Testament from the very beginning to the end is full of Divine Healing. From the opening of our Lord’s ministry He went about doing good, teaching, preaching and healing. He proclaimed, when He opened His mission in the synagogue of Nazareth, fourth chapter of Luke, that He had come for the very purpose of saving and healing. Divine Healing is all through every Gospel and in the Acts of the Apostles down to the very last line, when Paul turns upon the rabbis and Jews of Rome and declares to them: For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them.

Divine Healing in the Epistles and Revelation. The Epistle to the Romans is full of it. The redemption of the body is the very center of the whole teaching in Romans the redemption of the body from

the power of Satan and sin and disease and death and hell. All through the Epistle to the Corinthians there is a command to yield your body to God, and the glorious promise that the life of righteousness shall be made manifest. Throughout the other epistles the same thought runs. When you get to Revelation it is full of it until you come to the end, where the River of Life is flowing from God and the Leaves of the Tree are for the Healing of the Nations. To say that God has revealed Himself to humanity as healing in any other way, is not in accordance with the Word of God. This statement which is made in theological seminaries is merely an assumption and a poor, pitiful excuse for the purpose of supplying a faithless ministry with a false reason for the cessation of the Gifts of Healings. The statement that the Gifts of Healings were only imparted for a time is entirely contrary to the Word of God; for the Word of God declares: The gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.

There can be no possible mistake as to what these gifts are; for they are enumerated with exceeding accuracy by the Apostle Paul in I Corinthians 12: 1-11: Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.

How often ought this passage to be read in Church! Never was the Church so intensely ignorant as today on the question of spiritual gifts. For to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom; and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same Spirit; to another faith, in the same Spirit; and to another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; and to another workings of miracles; and to another prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits: to another divers kinds of tongues; and to another the interpretation of tongues; but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he will.

Gifts of Healings are Permanent in the Church. Taking that passage in connection with the one just quoted from Romans, “For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance,” you will see that any one who says that God has taken from us, or repented of, the Gifts of Healings, lies. Either he lies or God lies. God cannot lie.

LEAVES OF HEALING. Hence the theologians lie. There are a great many liars around, are there not? The Gifts of Healings are among the Nine Gifts. There is no man in the Church today who would say that the first three are taken away: the Word of Wisdom, the Word of Knowledge, and Faith. What about the other six? Do not we need them still? There is no use of people spinning out theological theories which have no Scripture to back them. As Protestant Christians have refused to take the interpretation of a fallible Church and have demanded that the Church shall be guided by the Word of God, which is infallible, they should believe the doctrine of Divine Healing which is taught all through that Word. The Church of God Must be Guided by the Word of God. We care nothing for the Roman Councils, or the decisions Roman popes, or the writings of Roman fathers, except in far as they are in accordance with the Word of God. The Church of God is not the superior of Scripture. Scripture is inspired by the Holy Spirit for the guidance and the control of the Church of God. The Church which refuses to be guided or controlled by the Scripture is a false Church, whether Protestant or Roman Catholic. The man or woman who refuses to be guided by the Word of God has fallen away from Him. There is no other decision. Either the Church must be above the Word of God or must be ruled by the Word of God. It cannot be both. As for the power to interpret the Word of God, the Church cannot interpret it in a manner which is opposed to common sense, to sound reason and to the clear, unmistakable meaning which the words were intended to convey when they were first written. It does not matter whether it is a Church of Rome, a Presbyterian, a Congregationalist, a Baptist or any other Church, the Church or minister who refuses to be controlled and guided by the Word of God is apostate and fallen. The Protestant churches are apostate in so far as they have denied the perpetuation of that which God declares is absolutely without any change. The charge of apostasy is a very serions charge, and no man should make it lightly.

365

If a Church has it in its own hands to purge itself of that charge, it must purge itself. Instead of teaching that God has set Gifts of Healings permanently in the Church, they say He has set the science of medicine. Medicine, Physicians Admit, is Not a Science. Doctors themselves laugh at the expression. The wisest physicians of the day, not the least in rank in the army of Hippocrates or Galen, not the least in rank in the various schools of medical treatment, and every man of common sense and honesty throughout the whole medical profession, will tell you that medicine is purely speculative. They will admit that they have not found the first stone to lay as the foundation of a science, and that they are continually being disappointed. They cry “Eureka1 I have found it!” and they find it is only one more bubble which they have grasped; a will-o’-thewisp which leads them into deeper bogs of fraud and humbug and lying. Take LEAVES OF HEALING, Volume I, Number 4, pages 61 to 63. There are about one hundred doctors’ own statements as to what medical science is. Who challenges these statements? I did not invent them. They are quoted accurately. They are not quoted out of their proper context. They are statements which can bear only one interpretation. I know from my own personal knowledge in the great University of Edinburgh, in which many noted doctors have received their education. The highest professors in that University have declared in my hearing that medicine is not a science. This statement that medicine is a science is met by the doctors themselves, who say with one voice, “You are wrong, medicine is not a science.” This statement is also met by the fact that you can take any congregation, as I often take the congregations in Zion Tabernacle, and say to them, “All who have been to doctors and taken medicine, put up your hands.” Almost without exception all hold up their hands. When you ask all who were perfectly healed by doctors and medicines to put up their hands, no hands are raised. When you ask all who have been healed through faith in Jesus to stand, hundreds rise to their feet. God Would Not Take Away Gifts of Healings and Give Such an Inefficient Substitute as Medicine.

366

LEAVES OF HEALING.

A bit of sound reasoning would make you think, “Could God have taken away the greater and substituted the lesser?” Thirty five centuries ago God revealed Himself to Moses and that rabble which came out of Egypt; to that poor mass of enslaved humanity, so long ground down under oppression, so wretched, so unclean, that they all perished in the desert except a very few who, with their children, entered into the Promised Land. Thank God for giving so mighty and glorious a Covenant to these, His people, in their discouraged condition. Is it in accordance with your conception of God that now, at a later period, with all the glory of Jesus Christ and the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, He should take that Covenant away and leave in its place every medical quack and medical sham and all kinds of abominable opposing systems, none of which heal? Is that in accordance with God’s mercy in dealing with His children? It is not. God would never take away the greater to substitute for it the lesser, even if the lesser were a good thing, which in this case is not provable. It is not provable that medicine is at all a beneficent thing. It is not provable that men would have gotten better quicker with the use of any medicine. Doctors themselves confirm this. “People get better,” one candid man says in these quotations, “in spite of our medicines, and not because of them.” Miracles of Healing are Needed Now to Prove the Truth of the Gospel as Much as in Jesus’ Life and Apostolic Times. The statement that the Christian religion has been sufficiently established by works which were wrought nineteen centuries ago is not reasonable, inasmuch as historical statements can be questioned with more or less show of reason. As a matter of fact, coming to a candid admission, we have no older manuscripts of the New Testament in existence than those written in the Fourth Century. If Christianity is depending simply upon the possession of historical documents to prove its truth, then the infidel may say to us, “Find me a manuscript of your documents, written between the First and Fourth Centuries.” Christianity does not depend for its truthfulness upon the possession of any such manuscripts. lt depends and always will depend for its truthfulness upon the fact that the Church of God is the possessor of the gifts, founded upon Christ, graces and powers

which God revealed in these Scriptures. If Christ is the Same, Christianity Should be the Same. The same works are wrought in the same Name. It is, therefore, important that the Church of God should express the same characteristics in the Nineteenth Century as in the First. The infidels have a perfect right to demand that Christianity of today shall be exactly like the Christianity of nineteen centuries ago. You have no right to demand, on the ground of pure reason, that they shall believe the miracles of nineteen centuries ago if you cannot show them the same wonder-working God in the Nineteenth Century. Inasmuch as Christ said, “He that believeth on Me, the works that I do shall he do also”; “these signs shall follow them that believe; in My Name they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover”; “the prayer of faith shall save the sick,” reason demands to see the things done. Therefore, the assertion of the Church that Christianity was sufficiently established by miracles nineteen centuries ago, the proof of manuscripts written nearly three centuries after the events will not do. It is not sufficient to satisfy human reason. If you can show that God is the same God; that Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, yea and forever; that the same works are wrought today in Chicago which were wrought nineteen centuries ago in Jerusalem, then you are writing another page of the Gospel which goes to show as many and just as clear proofs of its Divinity as the pages before us. That is what the world needs. We cannot rest upon words which were merely for nineteen centuries ago. The Words of Christ are spoken to us. We declare and He declares that they are Spirit and Life. They are Eternal, and the same results will follow faithful obedience to them. Miracles Wrought by God Today Cannot be Denied. Robert Ingersoll may sneer at the miracles of nineteen centuries ago, but all the sneering of Ingersoll cannot alter the fact that miracles are wrought today. He cannot alter the fact which each of the issues of LEAVES OF HEALING asserts. He cannot deny that the little boy who came in with a paralyzed leg is running about today, attending the Armour Avenue public

LEAVES OF HEALING. school on the other side of the city, and is in the class for physical instruction. The infidels ask for facts, and we are stuffing them down their throats until they will have to stop talking. If the whole Church of God instead of trying to mislead humanity by trying to reason away the plain language of Scripture, would just set to work and put it into practice, all infidelity would be swept away like chaff before the wind, like stubble before the fire. “LORD, BUT SAY THE WORD.” Divine Healing Home No. 1, October 24, 1894,

Dr. Dowie read from the eighth chapter of The Gospel according to St. Matthew, the first seventeen verses, and from the first ten verses of the seventh chapter of the Gospel according to St. Luke. He then said: This morning we will speak concerning the centurion’s servant’s healing. Many persons have believed that this is a case in which it is evident that the Christ healed without any faith upon the part of the person who was healed; that He healed in consequence of the faith of the person asking Him, and not upon the faith of the person whom He was asked to heal. The argument is that this centurion was faithful, but that the servant had nothing the healing at all; that he was simply one whom his master loved, and that his master, therefore, had come to cerning him. Faith Necessary to Healing. Dealing with that point, first of all, let us say that it is not in accordance with the facts nor with the principles “Without faith it is impossible to please God.” I think that the seventh chapter of Luke, which we have been reading, will take away that objection. Read the first and second verses: After He (Jesus) had ended all His sayings in the ears of the the people, He (Jesus) entered into Capernaum. And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto Him (Jesus), was sick and at the point of death.

Make the antecedent of the personal pronoun all through, “Jesus.” The conjunction and, which makes a separate sentence of the second verse, was really a word of the same sentence. The assumption that the centurion’s servant was

367

dear unto the centurion and not to Jesus is not sound. Read the two verses as if one. Read the pronouns he, him and his, all through as referring to Jesus. It referred to Jesus in the first verse and why to the centurion in the second verse? Many read it as dear to the centurion, but I read it as dear unto Jesus. The Centurion’s Servant May Have Been One of Jesus’ Disciples. Possibly, as oftentimes was the case among rich people of those times, the centurion was blessed through his servant. Servants were often faithful and led their masters to Christ. In that case the Lord, of course, knew perfectly well who this servant was. A little later than this He healed Peter’s wife’s mother, one of His disciples. The Word does not say that because she was Peter’s wife’s mother He healed her. Faith must be exercised by the person themselves who are to be healed, except in a case of mental incapacity. In that case, the faith must be exercised by the person responsible before God an dn before man for the infant or imbecile person. This passage throws a great deal of light on the subject. It shows that the centurion’s servant was dear unto Jesus and therefore subject to His care. Having been appealed to, He healed him because the servant had faith to be healed—not only the master, but the servant had faith. Possibly the master might have come because the servant implored him to beseech the Lord to heal him. However, in any event, the rule is laid down, “Without faith it is impossible to please God,” and he had faith, however limited and imperfect it may have been. The principal point is to consider the story itself and how the Lord healed in this case. It is a very beautiful story. It has been very much used in our meetings. I trust that God will use my exposition of it this morning. The centurion was a man of considerable station. At this time Galilee was held in the grip of the conquering power, the Roman Empire. A centurion, although he commanded, as you see by his name, only 100 soldiers, was a man of considerable power. These soldiers inspired great terror. At this time the whole Roman Empire was held by 180,000 soldiers throughout the eastern and western portions. Today there are 12,000,000 of armed men in the same country and peace is not maintained.

368

LEAVES OF HEALING.

The power of pagan Rome was very great. The terror her legions inspired was very great. One hundred soldiers represented a great deal, just as in India 100 British soldiers make quite a representation of British power. Remarkable Faith of the Centurion. But this centurion had become a devout Christian. It is evident that he believed that the Lord Jesus Christ was not only a good man, but that He was God. His faith was very remarkable. The Lord said He had not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. In the first place, that faith was based on a very deep humility and a consciousness of his own unworthiness. Reading the passage in Luke, you see that the rabbis first came to Jesus and besought Him to go and heal the centurion’s servant, and the recommendation which they gave was, “He loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue.” They thought that was a proof of his worthiness. It proved beyond all question that he took a great interest in them, and probably was a Jewish proselyte. Church-Building Not Necessarily a Manifestation of Piety. Many build churches who are servants of the Devil. They take a great hand in building, without any piety at all. It is not an evidence of piety to build a church. The Cathedral of St. Patrick in Dublin was restored by Sir Arthur Guiness, the great brewer, who was knighted for his services. It stands amidst the most squalid surroundings and on every side you can read, “Guiness’ Beer, Guiness’ Stout.” It was out of the people that the money was taken. God will not bless that kind of churchbuilding. The leprosy of sin is in the very walls. This centurion was a man who built the synagogue because he really loved God and loved the nation and loved God’s own people. They thought he was worthy on that account. The centurion did not think so. The proof that the centurion was really pious was that he did not think he was worthy. Hence he sent the rabbis to the Lord. Hence he said, when he talked with the Lord, “I am not worthy that Thou shouldest corne under my roof.” True humility is always accompanied with great courage, great boldness, great faith. There is a spurious humility as there is a spurious imitation of everything that is good. Everything good is counterfeited. You never saw any one counterfeit a piece of brown paper, because it is not worth counterfeiting. People counterfeit bank notes and United States currency

because they are worth counterfeiting. People counterfeit Christianity because it is worth counterfeiting. People counterfeit humility because it is worth counterfeiting. There is a spurious humility rarely accompanied by courage or faith. This centurion was really an humble man. His heart was truly humble. You Can Measure the Majesty of a Man’s Faith by His Humility. This centurion, with his deep humility, believing that Christ was God, did not feel himself worthy, although a man of high station, that Christ should enter under his roof. But in the very same breath, he was most courageous. Christ had already said, “I will corne and heal him.” Most people would have been very much pleased and would have said, “O come along, Lord; I will show you the way.” But the centurion had more faith than that. He had the faith and courage to say to the Lord not only that he was unworthy to have Him corne under his roof, but he said, “But say the word, and my servant shall be healed.” There was the courage of a great faith there; a faith which believed that every power in the Universe was obedient to Christ. It was a very sublime faith, when you come to think of it; for Christ’s social position was a very humble one as compared to the centurion’s. The centurion was a man representing the Roman power, the conquering power, probably coming down to the garrison at Capernaum and holding Galilee in his hands, while our Lord Jesus Christ was only a peasant in appearance. He had been a village carpenter; He had worked to support His mother and His brothers and sisters when His reputed father had died. The Beautiful Illustration of Christ’s Authority Given by the Centurion. This centurion was a man of dignity, of rank and of power; owning a magnificent mansion, probably, having many servants and soldiers around him, and yet he said he was not worthy for Christ to corne under his roof. He believed that Christ was God The beautiful illustration which he gave shows this. He said, in effect, “I am under authority, yet I can command men under me and be obeyed. I am under the Roman Procurator Pontius Pilate, and he is under Caesar. I have power and can command all men under me to go, to come, to do, and they are bound to do it.” The Roman law was very strict on the subject of obedience. If a man disobeyed, he was put to death, especially if he were disobedient in the face of the enemy.

LEAVES OF HEALING. The centurion said, “I say Go, I say Come, I say Do this, and my servants obey. Thou hast only to say, Come, Go, Do this, and every power throughout the Universe must obey. But say the word, and my servant shall be healed.” Our Lord admired that faith and admired the courage of that faith. The centurion recognized that which I hope you will increasingly recognize, that it is in the power of the Holy Spirit that all these works are wrought. The mere physical presence of Christ was not essentiel to the working. He is present wherever there is faith, and He will speak the word wherever true faith calls upon Him to do it. But your faith must be equal to it. There are not many whose faith is equal to this. Large Faith Necessary for Healing Without Laying On of Hands. There were not many persons who had faith for healing without the touching of the Lord or the laying on of hands. Still there were and are some. We had one yesterday in the healing-room whom you saw, a lady living at Morgan Park. On Friday week last Mr. Ashley came to me and told me about her case. She was in dire distress. Her life was despaired of. Physicians said that she could not live many hours. A most malignant cancer was winding itself literally around her heart. I could not go to see her. I knew about the lady; knew she was needed for her family, but I had great pressure upon me. Serious cases in the Home required my attention. I had duties that morning of a very pressing character. If I had gone at the time asked, I could not have gotten back to the meeting until 6 o’clock. I looked at my duty and saw my duty was to stay here. I said, “I cannot go and still do my duty here. I long to go. I will go in spirit. You are a man of God. We will pray and believe that God will heal her. She has earnestly called for me and I cannot come, but the Lord will but say the word, if you have faith, if her husband has faith and she is faithful. I will pray at such an hour this afternoon, expecting the healing. Send me this in the morning.” Next morning I received a letter returning the request for prayer and saying that the lady had been most marvelously healed, but needed strength. Mr. Ashley came on the Lord’s Day following and told me that when he got home she was very much botter. Now she is up and about, and yesterday some of you saw her in this room and heard what she said. The cancer was not one-half the size it was ten days ago. It had been firm and hard, but was getting soft. It was a most malignant looking cancer even in its death.

369

Instances of Healing Without Laying On of Hands. We have seen a great deal of this healing without human touch. I should like to see a great deal of it; I should like to see the people see it much more complete in God. After a few years of ministry in my Tabernacle in Melbourne, my people would very seldom ask me to pray for their healing. The members of my own Church, in hundreds and hundreds, went on day after day, week after week, and year after year, either coming to me for prayer or requesting prayer while in their homes. In four years I do not think I went to their homes in more than half a dozen cases. Yet prayer was always answered. In my ministry in Australia there was a very great deal of healing of this kind in the meetings where we were speaking. One morning I was expounding this and painting out the beauty of this centurion’s faith and that the Lord had said, “Go thy way, as thou hast believed, it shall be done unto thee,” and his servant was healed. When I got to the end of the exposition I said, “I am impressed, all at once, that you shall pray, and that all who are in the Home (the meeting was in my home) shall seek the Lord for their healing and expect to get it. You say, ‘Lord, but say the word, and I Thy servant shall be healed.’ ” We knelt in prayer. lt was very crowded. We let the people at that time come into the Home. The staircase was crowded; it was quite crowded outside and everywhere. As we knelt and prayed, there was a gracions sense of God’s presence and power. I exhorted the people, before we prayed, to ask the Lord—no matter what the trouble was, blindness, deafness or anything else—to fulfil the conditions and God would answer. We had knelt and prayed then silently for perhaps two minutes, when I heard a rustling behind me. I thought they were getting tired, so I said Amen and arose. Touching Story of Restoration of Sight to a Girl Who Had Been Blind for Twelve Years. I had scarcely gotten to my feet when a little German lady, whom I had not noticed at all, sprang forward, literally sprang forward, seized my hand and said, “O Herr Pastor, Herr Pastor, my maid say she can see.” I said, “Who is your maid?” She turned round and almost dragged forward in her excitement a great, big, tall, awkward-looking girl about twenty-one or twenty-two years of age. She towered over her little mistress and looked very poorly

370

LEAVES OF HEALING.

clad. Dragging forward this maid, she said, “Katrina, you can see, can’t you?” The maid did not say anything. She had large brown lustrous eyes. She looked all around the room. She did not seem to hear her mistress. She did not seem to notice anybody. She looked as one in a dream, as if walking in her sleep. “Katrina, did not you tell me you could see?” said the mistress, excitedly. “Tell the Doctor; tell him.” She muttered something under her breath almost, and continued to look in the same stolid way at the audience and mvself. I was watching very closely, and put up my hand for them to be still. I said, “Katrina, come here.” She just looked at me. I said, “How long were you blind?” “Twelve years,” said her mistress; “she be blind twelve years.” I said, “Katrina, can you see?” I never will forget the pathetic tone in which she then said words like these, I think I have them almost exactly, “O can it be that I can see?” Then looking all round she said, “Shall I wake and find it is only another dream. I have so often dreamed I could see. O shall I awake and find it another dream?” I took her hand and gave her a pinch. Then she started, then she knew she could see, and the tears flowed. She and every one wept. There was much excitement, although I kept things as quiet as I could. How the World Looked to One Who Had Been Blind for Twelve Years. When they got calmed down, I said, “Katrina, I want to know what you can see. She did not know the names of some of the objects. She could tell there were flowers on the table, but had not seen any for twelve years. She was quite sure they were flowers. She remembered flowers, for she was about ten years old when she lost her sight. She had lost her sight completely after a fever. Her blindness took that form which is most hopeless of all, absolute destruction of all nerve power. Her eyes were perfect in form, but she had no power to see. I began to try and get her to tell me what she saw, and I thought a simple way was for her to count the number of persons on the other side of the table and tell me how many there we? She began counting, and I found she always counted one too many. She counted them again and again. “That is a man, that is a woman, that is a girl; thirteen, I am sure.” “No, Katrina, you are wrong again. One too many.” She went at it again. “There are thirteen,” she said, “and the thirteenth, every time I come to her, points her finger at me.” Then we saw what it was. She saw

herself in the mirror, which was a large one, opposite her, and did not know herself. She received perfect sight. A few days later she rapidly began to read. She had never forgotten the form of the letters. One day, standing at my door, I asked her to describe the persons standing on the other side of the street. She told me even to the color of the hair. That was instantaneous and perfect and, so far as I know, permanent. It was received just as she was kneeling in prayer. Faith of One Inspires Faith in Another. One evening in our Tabernacle in Melbourne, I had received a letter from Madame De la Pierre, of Mentone, France, wife of a French Protestant, saying she was watching for the arrival of the French mail steamer in Australia and. expecting me to pray for her on the night succeeding the arrial of the mail, fixing the exact time when we would be at my evening meeting, Australian time. She said she would pray at the same time, expecting to be healed. I remember reading that letter to my people and saying, “Now, I believe that woman will be healed. It is for the glory of God. She has been reading our literature and believes these things; believes the Word of God. She believes my prayer will be answered. She will be answered.” Some had been there a long time without healing. One woman was under our teaching for twelve months and had not received the healing. She was afflicted with asthma. The people knelt, and when I prayed the prayer of faith for Madam De la Pierre, of Mentone, France, this woman prayed, “Here is Thy servant, O Lord, offering the prayer of faith which I believe in my heart is answered. I also pray for healing for this lady in Mentone, yet here I have been under this ministry and believe these things and am not receiving healing. Lord, but say the word and I believe Thou wilt heal me now.” She had asthma in an exceedingly aggravated form and various internal disorders, and as she knelt, she lost all sense of time and place and everything. She did not know how long she was kneeling there, but was conscious that God had answered, that she had corne to the “secret place of the Most High.” She was so sure that she arose and breathed perfectly, freely. She turned to the people and said, “I am healed,” and she retained the healing. There things have happened so frequently in our missions that they are quite numerous now. Indeed, there are more cases in our knowledge than there are recorded in detail in the New Testament. We have seen

LEAVES OF HEALING. this again and again. One of the instances in this country which impressed man y persons on the Pacific Coast was that of Rebecca Potts, told in our American First Fruits. I will tell it briefly. lt is told by herself. Healing of an Aged Woman of Severe Strangulated Hernia. Mrs. Rebecca Potts was an aged lady over seventy years of age, wife of a minister, a godly wornan, one of the oldest inhabitants of Los Angeles, renowned for her piety, and loved for good and kind corisideration for the poor. For ten years, a doctor told me, she suffered from strangulated hernia of the most aggravated kind and was oftentimes in great pain. She had to-wear internal instruments for the purpose of keeping her from dying. She could not walk from her bed across the floor until all these instruments were in place, nor walk more than a block at the farthest. She was in pain so that her life had become one of comparatively feeble power for good compared to what it had been. She mourned over it a great deal. When I came to Los Angeles she came to the meetings. It was the third day of our meetings when I had given out the hymn, “What a Friend We Have in Jesus.” I commented on it as I did the other day. I said, “I believe the trouble with you is not that you do not take your troubles to the Lord, but that you do not leave them with Him. I believe that there are godly people who have taken their sicknesses to the Lord in prayer and that the Lord answered them, but they did not leave them with the Lord. I believe that if you will go to the Lord and say, ‘Lord, but say the word and I Thy servant shall be healed,’ you will get the healing.” After I said these words, she said in her heart, so she tells the story, “O God, Thy servant has spoken truly. I never saw that truth. I never left my trouble with Thee; I have taken it back again. I believe Thou art able, art willing; have I not the faith to leave it with Thee? I leave it with Thee now and I say, Lord, but say the word and I believe it shall be done now.’ ” While the people were singing, she was standing there praying, and then she stopped because she could not pray any more. She described what followed like this: She seemed feel a hand laid upon her head and a burning fire went through her body and the parts so seriously disordered. The pain was terrible for a moment or two. All at once it ceased and she felt she was healed. Faith Manifested in Doing. After service was over, she went into a retiring room

371

in the building. She had an empty small valise with her, intending to take something home that night. She took off all her trusses and instruments and put them into the little bag and went away. This occurred at the afternoon meeting. Her husband came in for the evening meeting. He said, “Rebecca, do not go too far forward. The meetings are late. I enjoy them very much; but I cannot pay for a carriage every night for two and a half miles. We will miss the car again tonight if you go forward. We cannot get out quickly.” She said, “I am going forward to my old seat.” After it was over, he said, “Now, Rebecca, just as I said, the car has gone and we will have to hire a carriage.” “No,” she said. “What do you intend to do? Stay in town all night?” “I intend to walk to Boyle Heights.” That is where they lived. It was two and a half miles away. He said, “Rebecca, I am sure you are daft now; you have lost your head. You cannot walk two blocks, let alone two miles.” She said, “John, look at that bag.” There he saw all the things. She said, “There is nothing to be said, just walk to Boyle Heights.” She walked two and a half miles home, up and down hill. She got home all right. She got that healing as she stood there. I do not say that all have that faith. I know that all do not. Ask God why you should not have faith? Why not let the Lord do it, He must do it, whether through my agency or through your faith. I should be very glad if you could exercise the faith this morning which would bring a perfect healing as you pray. I do not know what hinders. It is not in my power to tell. I do not see your hearts, I do not see your lives. You are strangers to me, whose faces I have never seen before. I cannot tell what in your past or present lives may be lacking. I only know that God demands a full Repentance. Do your part and the Lord is just as willing to say, “Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee,” as He was nineteen centuries ago. I believe you could get that healing now as I got my healing thirty years ago without any human touch or any human ministration. I should like faith to be increased so that Christian people everywhere could get this healing. You Must Lean Upon the Lord. I am willing to help all I can, but if you would only say as you pray, in simple faith, “Lord, but say the word and I Thy servant shall be healed.” If there is nothing between you and God, what is there to prevent your being healed now? This is a good time, a good

372

LEAVES OF HEALING.

place, and the Lord grant it. In so far as you have faith, it will be done. Lord, increase our faith. Leaves of Healing vol 8 No. 12 Jan 12, 1901 p 361

May 1898

Vol 2 No. 5

50 Cents a Year

5 Cents a Copy

A VOICE FROM ZION

“CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.”

Reply to the Exposition of the Sunday School Lesson by the Rev. Dr. John Lindsay Withrow, Pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church, Chicago, in The Record of Jan. 8, 1898.

Delivered in Zion Tabernacle, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue Chicago, Jan. 9, 1898 by the

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE

General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church CHICAGO ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1207 MICHIGAN AVE. 1898

4

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

“CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.” prepared for hunting, did not prevent him from properly attending to the lion that he met by the vineyards of Timnath.

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW Behold, a young lion roared against him. “And the Spirit of Jehovah came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand.”

Just as Dr. Dowie was stepping upon the platform on the afternoons of Lord’s Day, Jan. 9, he was given a clipping from the Chicago Record of Saturday, Jan. 8, containing the exposition of the Sunday School Lesson of the day, by Dr. John Lindsay Withrow. The Ordinance of Believer’s Baptism was to be celebrated in accordance with the regular program, and a large audience had assembled to witness the Triune Immersion, “Into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost.”

“The Triune Baptism of Resurrection Glory and Power” was the subject announced for the afternoon service, and so far as the exposition of the Scriptures went, the subject was strictly adhered to. But the announcement of the subject, and the publishing of one hundred thousand slips containing the program of the services in Zion Tabernacle, did not prevent Dr. Dowie from combating the error taught by Dr. Withrow under the heading of “CHRIST'S METHODS OF HEALING.” Dr. Dowie had no opportunity of preparing his reply, for the time of service had come, and he at once stepped to the front of the platform and announced the hymn. But when the proper time came to introduce the clipping, he met with the Sword of the Spirit, in a most masterly manner, the opponent of Divine Healing, and completely demolished the false doctrine he was giving to the teachers of the Sunday Schools through the widely circulated pages of the “Record.” The fact that Samson had other plans in mind, and was not

The services were opened by singing: “Blessed be the Fountain of blood, To a world of sinners revealed; Blessed be the dear Son of God: Only by His stripes we are healed. Though I've wandered far from His fold, Bringing to my heart pain and woe, Wash me in the blood of the Lamb, And I shall be whiter than snow.”

Dr. Dowie then said, I shall read a number of passages bearing upon the subject of Believers’s Baptism this afternoon. In the Gospel according to St. Mark the first chapter. “The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God: “As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send My messenger before Thy face, which shall prepare Thy way before Thee. “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths straight. “John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the Baptism of Repentance for the remission of sins. “And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins." “Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of the kingdom of God, “And saying The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye and believe the gospel.

In connection with Jesus’ baptism in His earthly ministry; the fourth chapter of the Gospel according to St. John.

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

5

“When therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, “(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but His disciples,)” “He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee.

I read that passage for the purpose of calling your attention to the fact that

6

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

baptized at His command those who repented. AFTER HE AROSE FROM THE DEAD, THERE WAS A NEW BAPTISM and it is very beautifully set forth, especially by Matthew. Let read the last three verses in the last chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew.

JESUS BAPTIZED DURING HIS EARTHLY LIFE AND MINISTRY; And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power—“

that He baptized by means of His disciples. In the previous chapter there is, reference again to Christ’s baptism. “After these things came Jesus and His disciples into the land of Judea; and there He tarried with them, and baptized. “For John was not yet cast into prison. “Then there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying. “And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, He that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou bearest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to Him.”

He tarried with them and baptized, at the same time that John was still conducting his baptism in Ænon, showing that the baptism of Christ was a baptism that went on at the same time as the baptism of John. John was still baptizing as Jesus was baptizing, into the name of the Eternal God, without reference to the Son or the Holy Ghost. There was no baptism there into the name of the Son, or into the name of the Holy Ghost. Certainly John did not so baptize, and there is no evidence that Jesus baptized in His name until the end, when He said, “Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My name ask and ye shall recieve, that your joy may be full.”

I call your attention to these as passages offering this thought: That Jesus baptized, and His disciples, while He lived,

It might be well to discriminate here, respecting the proper use of word, and this word can never be too carefully understood. The word “Power”' is not the correct rendering. The word used here is , exousia, and it is not properly translatable by the word power. It is translatable by the word Authority. Authority is power, and it is more than power, for power to a very large extent may be held by bad men and evil spirits, and the possession of power is no evidence of the possession of Authority in itself. It is a proof essential to the existence of Authority that there shall be power manifested, but sometimes a Divine Authority seems for the time being to be unaccompanied by power. THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN POWER AND AUTHORITY might be illustrated by the recent history of this country. A number of states defied the national Authority. They denied the right of any Congress, Senate, Cabinet or President to interfere with their interpretation of law, and said that they had the right to cede. They called it secession. On this side of Dixie’s line it was called rebellion. The rebels, as the North called them, the secessionists as the South called themselves, seized upon power. They seized upon the arsenals and military resources, and naval resources of the

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

7

8

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

God should taste death for every man.”

United States that were within their grasp. They dominated the courts of law, and they created what they called a government, and they had great power. They drove the citizens into the army. Some of them were very willing. Others went unwillingly, but they created a great military force, and a naval force and all over these Southern states there was power in the hands—just as you may choose to look at it,—of the rebellion or secession. Now all the way through, the national government at Washington held that they had no Authority, that that which they had done was in defiance of national obligations, and of national Authority. Well, the question, was: Who was right? Down in the Southern states they laughed and mocked at the claims of the National Authority existing in Washington. They had power, but the National Authority marched on and on, and broke the Rebel power, and then everywhere the flag, which was the emblem of National Authority was planted over every court house, and every legislature and every capitol of every state and the other flag was trampled under foot, and hidden out of sight. But for years there was power in the Southern states and an absolute power until it was broken and destroyed. ON THIS EARTH, IT IS UTTERLY VAIN TO SAY, THAT THE DIVINE AUTHORITY IS ESTABLISHED It is no such thing. All Authority is in the hands of Christ in heaven and on earth, and with that Authority there is ample power to vindicate it, and ample power to eventually triumph over every rebel. “But now we see not yet all things put under Him.”

We do not see any such thing as all things put under Christ. “But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of

We see Him working out His Divine purposes, and those who stand by Him say, We are marching to victory. THE BANNER OF CHRIST OVER US IS THE BANNER THAT WILL PREVAIL, but everywhere around you on this earth you see all kinds of Banners, Banners with vultures upon them. Banners with dragons upon them Banners with lions upon them. Banners with bears upon them. Banners with stars and stripes upon them, and there is not one of these Banners but will have to be trailed and lowered before the Banner of Christ. He must prevail, but we do not see it. It is not so yet. We that it shall be and hence it is that I would like you, beloved friends, to remember that THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD IS FORMED TO ESTABLISH A THEOCRACY; the rule of God; and that the gospel we preach is the gospel of the Kingdom Of God. (Amen.) Do you believe that? “Yes.” And that His Kingdom must rule over all kingdoms; all the powers, and all Authority must be beneath that flag and any one that says the opposite is a rebel and has to be put down. He can call himself a secessonist if he likes. He can call himself a Republican, if he likes. He can call himself anything he pleases, but the man that He does not recognize the supreme Authority of Christ. and the nation that does not recognize it, must decay and die and perish. Now, I want to say just right here, that that is the reason why I declare that like all human governments,

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

9

THIS GOVERNMENT MUST PERISH AS A GOVERNMENT, unless this government recognizes what it does not yet recognize, God in its Constitution, and Christ the Son of God as having all Authority in heaven and on—? Audience:—“Earth '” Dr. Dowie:—Every spot of it, including the United States and the Capitol at Washington. Now that is the fight of the Church. The true Church, THE REAL CHURCH OF GOD IS FIGHTING FOR THE SUPREME KING, AND IS A THEOCRATIC INSTITUTION. Amidst all forms of government it declares that in all departments of human life, beginning with the Spirit of man, and the Soul and the Body; beginning with the home and ex-tending to the business, the city, the state, the nation, there is no such thing as the separation of Church and Home and State. The Church must dominate the State and control it and there must be no separation between the Church and State, for the ultimate aim of the Church is to absorb the State. That is the Kingdom God. You may not like that definition, but it is all true.

10

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

that Zion stands for. The absolute supremacy and all pervading power of Christ. We limit that power to no man and to no nation. We do not separate business and religion. We make a business of religion. We make religion a business, and we make business a religion. We do not separate politics and religion. We make politics religion, and religion politics. WE DO NOT SEPARATE ANY FORM OF LIFE FROM THE CONTROL OF CHRIST. In the workshop, in the manufactory, in the business resorts, in the banks, His principles everywhere must prevail, and when they do prevail, a great many professions will cease to exist. The profession of the lawyer, “Which justify the wicked for a reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!”

Brother Cowan, is that not true? Mr. Cowan:—“It is true.” Dr. Dowie:—You are an old lawyer and you know it. (Laughter.) But there are a few men who refuse to justify the wicked for a reward, but they are very few. How many do you know in Chicago? Mr. Cowan:—“I think I know of three.” (Laughter.) Dr. Dowie:—He is not quite sure.

“He must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet.”

All rule, all Authority, all power must be absolutely His and no man will have a right to sit upon a bench and judge unless he is a Christian, and He “Will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness.”

The collectors will all be honest, and there will be no voting, and there will be no parties or bossing. I want to see this thing, because it is at the very heart of all

THERE ARE MANY PROFESSIONS THAT WILL DISAPPEAR. The profession of the lawyer will go. There will be no use for him with his litigation and his making the worse appear the better, and that kind of thing. There will be no use for the pharmacist and sorcerer, because Christ will be the Healer.

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

11

There will be no use for doctors or drugs or devils of any kind, non-incarnate, or incarnate. There will be no pork packers. That business that sent the devils into the swine at Gadara. What a wonderful age is at hand, and meanwhile we had better begin making the change now. What do you think? (Applause.)

12

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

for, which Christ Himself will account for when He delivers up “The Kingdom to God, even the Father; when He has put down all rule, and all Authority and all power,"

When He Himself shall “Be subject unto Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.”

LET US BEGIN HERE. The beginning has got to be made somewhere. Let us begin right here; right in this city; right in this place. Now, I want to point out to you the difference between Authority and power. I believe we have the Divine Authority to say these things. I believe too we have the Divine power to carry out this thing, because Christ has all power. AUTHORITY IS MORE THAN POWER. A rebel has power sometimes, but Christ has not only power, but Authority. A rebel has never any Authority. A false church may have power, like the apostate Church of Rome. A false government may have power, like any rebel government you please to think of, but Authority is a different thing. Now what I read was: “All Authority is given unto Me—” Well now, who gave it to Him? Audience:—“God.” Dr. Dowie:—God the Father gave it to Him. Never forget that Jesus Christ the Son of God said, “My Father . . . is greater than all.”

Never forget it. “All Authority is given unto Me in heaven and in earth.”

Delegated Authority, an Authority that is to be accounted

There is no derogation of His Divinity, for me to speak of as He spoke of Himself. There is no derogation of His Divinity to speak of the Father as He spoke of Him when He said, “He is greater than all."

We grieve Him, and we grieve the Holy Ghost when we speak of Him, and speak of the Holy Ghost in terms that neither the Holy Ghost nor Christ used concerning either. AN ILLUSTRATION. “I can not understand,” said a man to me one day, how the Father can be greater, and yet Christ, God, and the Holy Ghost, God, and these three one.” “Well, I will tell you. “ Do you believe you are made in the image of God? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did God make man in His own image? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Then, I have got three parts, spirit and soul and body. Have I not? “Yes.“ Dr. Dowie:—Are not these three one? Which is the greatest? Audience:—“Spirit.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, because one of these three parts is the greatest, does that alter the fact that there is only one man?

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

13

“No.” Does it alter the fact that there is only one God, if Jesus says: “My Father is greater?” Does it alter the fact that the Holy Ghost is God, or Christ, God because they both tell us to worship the Father? These three are One, but unity and equality are two different things. I am united as one man; my spirit and my soul, and both to my body, but they are not equal. My body is an inferior part. My soul is an inferior part. My spirit is the superior part, and yet these three are one. ANOTHER ILLUSTRATION. You have a United States of America, have you not? Audience:— Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—But Rhode Island is not as large as New York, is it? “No.” Or as rich? “No.” Nor as powerful; and Delaware is not as big as Illinois, although by your Republican form of government it has as many senators. SENATORIAL REPRESENTATION. Your government is not just. The idea of a little state like Delaware having as many senators as New York! And these silver states in the west. Five or six of them have not got the population of Chicago, and each of them have got two senators, and they impede legislation. You have not got a representation according to population. Why it is land, square acres, that is represented, not people! People do not open their eyes. They go away praising the Constitution that has been amended now fifteen times, and it ought to be fifteen times more amended. The first amendment I would like to make would be to put the name of God in the Constitution. What do you say? “Amen.” Dr. Dowie:—That is it. Let us have some God in it. Oh, that

14

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

is such a sublime verse. Jesus said, “All Authority is given unto Me in heaven and in—? Audience:—“Earth.” Dr. Dowie;—Go ye therefore—.

Do you see that? Oh, there was a tremendous power in that “therefore,” I am with you. I will back you. Every angel in heaven if needful will come forth and surround you. Stand! What does it matter, the few millions of the United States? The hosts of God will troop over all the skies, ten thousand times ten thousand missions, if need be. I command. “Go ye therefore,” you poor fishermen, and tax-gatherers and discredited rabbis, go, I am with you. If we would only realize what power there is behind us! GRANT MARCHED OUT, because he felt that it was an honest nation behind him that would lay all its millions of dollars down to carry that thing through, and can we not march out and take the other fellow’s forts, knowing that we have got all heaven with us? Cowards you are, talking about holding the fort! Get out of your forts! What is the use of going inside of fortifications? I tell you, the army that fights behind entrenchments 'is whipped every time. Go for the devil’s fortresses, and especially when he is fortified in the church. Batter him. Shatter him. Break him up. Pull down the strongholds of sin, and set the prisoners go free. Pull down the strongholds of the doctors and druggists and the sorcerers, and let the poor sick people go free. (Amen.) Audience:—“Amen.”

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

15

Dr. Dowie:—“Go ye therefore, and teach,” or as the margin reads, “make disciples—”

Now disciples are people that sit at the Master’s feet. “Of all nations, baptizing them into the name-"

The Revised Version reads, “Into.” It does not say, “In.” The Revised Version was not made up by scholars who believed in immersion but they had to translate the Greek word , eis, “Into” for there is no other word for it.

16

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

Same Healer? “Yes.” Same Cleanser? “Yes.” Same Keeper? “Yes.” Just as loving? “Yes.” Just as kind. “Yes.” Just as able? “Yes.” Just as willing? “Yes.” Just as longing to heal? “Yes.” All who know by practical experience that you have been healed, stand. (About a thousand persons rose,) Now, did you not all dream you were healed? Those standing answered:—“No.” Are you sure of it? “Yes.” Well, were you saved first? “Yes.” Before you were healed? “Yes.” And you know it? Bless the Lord that you do know it. Well, sit down now.

“Baptizing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.”

I WILL TELL YOU WHAT DR. J. L. WITHROW SAYS, That is a Triune Baptism. Dr. Dowie:—“Teaching them to observe” some things? Not to be too particular? Audience:—“All things.” Dr. Dowie:—“Whatsoever I have commanded with you,” sometimes? Audience:—“Alway.”

in his exposition of the Sunday School lesson in the Chicago Record of Saturday, Jan.8, 1898. He is ex-Moderator of the Presbyterian Assembly, and the pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church in Chicago. “CHRIST'S METHODS OF HEALING."

Dr. Dowie:—“If Christ came to Chicago.” Poor Mr. Stead wrote that book, and the poor parsons preached about it, and wondered what wonderful things would happen if Christ came to Chicago. I would want to take the next train out of Chicago, if I could not find Him here. Chicago would be hell. Very near it now, is it not?

“About His methods it must be said, that Jesus never intended to do His chief work by curing the ills that flesh is heir to.”

Have I ever taught you that healing was the first thing? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie—Salvation is the first thing, by repentance and faith. That is what I have always taught, is it not? Audience:—“Yes.”

“Lo I am with you," what?

Audience:—“Alway. “ Dr. Dowie:—Just the same? “Yes.” Same Saviour? “Yes.”

“At this moment there is a greater craze concerning the healing of diseases as the chiefest part of religion, then ever before has been known.”

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

17

Tell Dr. Withrow, if he refers to this work, he lies. (Amen.) The first thing in this work has been what? Audience:—“Repentance.” Dr. Dowie:—And the next thing? Audience:—“Faith for Salvation.” Dr. Dowie:—And I have demanded a clean life, and I have demanded confession and restitution, before I would pray with you, did I not? “Yes.” I have demanded that you should cease to be stinkpots, have I not? “Yes.” Many of you have ceased to be stinkpots. Get up, men. (All those who had abandoned the use of tobacco rose, the number being about 100.) Just look at that! The Lord bless you. Your wives like to kiss you now. No one wanted to kiss you when you were stinkpots. That is sure. I say to Dr. Withrow, and to everybody that repeats this lie that this work is placing healing first, that there is not a meeting closes but what we demand repentance toward God. Often times we do not say anything about healing, because it is no use talking to people about Divine Healing until they have got Divine Salvation. Now Dr. Withrow misrepresents, and I believe he does it wilfully, because he has had the LEAVES OF HEALING sent to him again and again by his people, but he closes his eyes, and is wilful and is sinful. “Once, at least, the devil told the truth, when he said, speaking of afflicted job: “All that a man hath will he give for his life.”

That was a lie which the devil told, and Dr. Withrow ought to know that it was a lie. I will prove to you that the devil told a lie there. The devil had afflicted Job, had he not? “Yes.” He had stolen all his cattle? “Yes.” He had burned up all his grass? “Yes.” He had pulled down the house in which his sons lived,

18

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

They were all dead, and Job was a fool and said, “The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.” He blessed the Lord for what the devil did. The devil did all that, did he not? “Yes.” Well, Job was a fool to bless the Name of the Lord for the Devil’s work. Then the devil came along again. Job was in many respects a good man and perfectly honest and upright although ignorant of the cause of his miseries Many people are pretty fair, good men, but they are fools, and the worst kind of a fool on God’s earth is a, man like Dr. Withrow. Then many people go after this fool. DR. WITHROW FOOLISHLY SAYS THAT WHEN THE DEVIL SAID; "ALL THAT A MAN HATH WILL HE GIVE FOR HIS LIFE: HE TOLD A TRUTH. After all the miseries of Job recorded in the first chapter, the devil renews his attack. I will read the words accompanying Dr. Withrow’s quotation from the second chapter so that there shall be no mistake. “Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the Lord. “And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. “And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered My servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, that feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movest Me against him, to destroy him without cause. “And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. “But put forth Thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

19

he will curse Thee to Thy face.”

Did not God permit the devil to do that? “Yes.” To go and touch his bone and his flesh? “Yes.” Did Job curse God? “ No.” Did not Job say: “Have pity upon me, have pity upon me. O ye my friends: for the hand of God hath touched me?”

20

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

“Behod, I am vile . . . Therefore have I uttered that I understood not; things too wonderful for me, that I knew not. . . Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.”

God healed him then, and God will heal Dr. Withrow, if he will only repent in dust and ashes. May the good Lord bless him. He did tell a lie when he said that the devil told the truth. Jesus said of the devil that he was “a liar from the beginning,” and

In his ignorance he thought it was the hand of the Lord. And did not Job say, Abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar and the father of it," “Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him?”

Dr. Withrow to the contrary notwithstanding. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is it true that Job was willing to curse God even when he ignorantly thought that God was destroying his life? “No.” Who told a lie when he said Job would curse God to His face? “The devil.” Who tells it now? “Dr. Withrow.” Dr. Withrow does it now, because Dr. Withrow says that for once the devil told the truth. Now the devil told a lie, because Job said, I do not understand why I am sick, but I trust God, and I will trust Him, if He kills me. The devil had said that he would give everything for his life, and, if God only put forth His hand to afflict him he would curse God to His face, and even although he wrongly imagined God had afflicted him, did he do it? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:— But Dr. Withrow says that the devil spoke the truth, when the devil spoke a lie, and Job had to find out afterwards, and Job was told afterwards it was God’s will to heal him; that it was the devil’s hand that defiled him, and you know Job said,

QUOTATION FROM DR. WITHROW RESUMED. “And so any quack can call after him a crowd, if by some hypnotic trick be can relieve them of the afflictions of the flesh.”

I wonder if he means me? (Laughter.) What is Hypnotism? Audience:—“Sleep.” Dr. Dowie:—Does it come from the word , hypnos, sleep? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did I not meet with you here last Friday night at nine o'clock, for an All-night with God in Zion, and did I not pray with you at seven o’clock the next morning? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Were you awake? (Laughter.) “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did I keep you here under a Hypnotic influence? Why Hypnotism is putting people to sleep. Dr. Withrow does not know what Hypnotism means. If there is a wider awake people than those of Zion anywhere, I want to see

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

21

them. TRAFFIC IN CHARMS. “When he associates with his traffic in charms the sacred name of Christ, it is simply sacrilege.”

Yes, but when did I use charms? Did I ever bring to you any charms? Have I got any bone of St. Anne. Have I got a rabbit’s foot, like Mr. Bryan ? (Laughter and applause.) And when, and where, Dr. Withrow did I “traffic in charms”? To whom did I sell “charms,” and who bought them? Dr. Withrow you have invented that story if you refer to me: and it is a lie! I remember once I was lecturing, and I had a pencil case, just like this, (exhibits a pencil case) and sometimes when I lectured I held the pencil case in my hand, and there was a newspaper which said, “Do you see that thing that he holds in his hand ? He fascinates the people with it. (Laughter.) It is full of strange mysterious things.” The next day I took it out and showed them that it was a pencil case. (Laughter.) WHY DID CHRIST HEAL? Now, this is more serious: “Any reader of the New Testament must see that Jesus used His divine energy to heal (lesson 5. 23), ‘All manner of sickness and all manner of disease,’ only for the sake of proving His deific power.”

22

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

works of the devil? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—The Scriptures say that “He went about doing good, and healed all that were oppressed of the devil. . . Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses With His stripes we are,” what? “Audience:—“Healed.”

IGNORANCE OF THE SCRIPTURES. Dr. Dowie—He came to heal men because disease was the work of the devil, the consequence of sin, and Dr. Withrow does not know his Bible, if he does not know that. A Voice:—“Doctor, he says he has studied the Scriptures forty years, and he ought to know.” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, and these Pharisees whom Jesus talked to had studied the Scriptures fifty and sixty years, and Jesus said to them: “Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God.” (Amen. Applause.)

They had studied the Scriptures, but what did their studying amount to? They were not honest when they were brought face to face with facts, and they lied and they said that Jesus’ power was the power of Beelzebub. They lied, and the modern Pharisee does the same thing. A FALSE ASSERTION CONCERNING CHRIST. Again, Dr. Withrow says:

Now, when did He say that? Audience:—“Never.” Dr. Dowie:—Did he not say that He came to destroy the

“He did not go healing every day and as many as He could.”

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

23

Well, what did He do then? It is recorded in Matt. 4:23, “Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.”

And again in Luke 9: 11, “But the multitudes perceiving it followed Him; and he welcomed them and spake unto them of the Kingdom of God, also them that had need of healing He healed.”

Did He ever separate the healing from the teaching? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Or the preaching from the teaching? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:— Go on to the 9th chapter, and you will find the same thing in the 35th verse. “And Jesus went about—“ how many of the cities? Audience:—“All.” Dr. Dowie:—“All the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.”

24

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

Dr. Dowie:—Who joined these words together? Audience:—“God.” Dr. Dowie:—Who is trying to put them asunder? Audience:—“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:—The devil and Dr. Withrow, (Laughter) the devil’s advocate. It is poor business for the Moderator of the Presbyterian Assembly to become the devil’s advocate, and to tell a lie about God’s word and Christ’s work. When Christ opened His first discourse at Nazareth, what did He say? In Luke four it is quoted thus: “The spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He bath anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord.”

Did He not say He came to save? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did He not say He came to heal? Audience:— “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—How dare these men say he did not! ANOTHER FALSE ASSERTION. Again, Dr. Withrow says,

Did not the whole three go together? “Yes.” Did He ever separate them? "No.” “What God hath joined together,” what right has Dr. Withrow “to put asunder?” “None.” “God be merciful unto us and bless us; and cause His face to shine upon us; that Thy way may be known upon the earth," that—? Audience:—“Thy saving-health among all nations.”

“Had healing been His whole or highest mission, He would not have left one sick in all the world .”

What is the use of talking such nonsense? If salvation, one might retort to Dr. Withrow, had been (and it is) His highest mission, He would not have left one unsaved in all the world. Why does not Dr. Withrow know, if he knows anything that even Christ Himself can never save a man against his will. Can

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

25

He? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—I will give Dr. Withrow a quotation: 'In them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith by hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand,, and seeing ye shall see, and not preceive: For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.”

He could not heal them, and He could not convert them, and He can not do it with Dr. Withrow. It is because they “will not.” He can not do it with the Pharisees of to-day, unless they yield to God. They want converting. Do you hear? What Jesus said to Peter, I say to Dr. Withrow to-day, “When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.” (Amen.)

May it please the Lord to convert him. ANOTHER FALSE ASSERTION.

26

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING. Why do you not know that “Without faith it is impossible to please God?”

You cannot be saved; you cannot be healed unless you repent and believe. “It is gross deception,” continues Dr Withrow, “which cunning men and women practice upon suffering humanity when they place themselves upon a par with the Christ.”

Brothers and Sisters, have I ever placed myself upon a par with Christ? “No.” Have I ever spoken of myself as on a par with Christ? “No.” Have I ever said that I healed anybody? “No.” Have I ever written it? “No.” I have given God the glory, and I have said that none has ever been healed, except through faith in Christ, and by the power of God the Father working through His Son, and by the Holy Ghost. This is one of the lies that go out, and people read it and say “Oh, that refers to Dr. Dowie, and he puts himself on par with Christ,” and it is a mean lie for a Christian minister to tell about his brother minister.

Again, Dr. Withrow says, EASY CASES AND SQUIRMING OUT. “Because a word of His, and disease instantly, always and altogether obeyed His will.”

But do you not know, Dr. Withrow, that it is written that

Again, Dr. Withrow says, “Christ never selected easy cases; He never squirmed out of a failure by complaining that conditions were unfavorable, and other like excuse.”

“He did not any mighty works there because of their unbelief?”

And. “He marvelled because of their unbelief?”

Have I been squirming out of anything? “No.” Now, he talks about “easy cases.” Do I select the as cases that come to me at all? “No.” But the devil and the doctors have prepared a good many of

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

27

the worst and hardest cases for me that ever existed—such as cancer, consumption, blindness, deafness, diseases of kidneys, tuberculosis of the bowels, paralysis, etc. Large numbers have been carried on cots for hundreds of miles in a dying condition, and they have walked back into the homes out of which they were carried. GOD ALMIGHTY IN HIS INFINITE WISDOM SELECTED THESE CASES. AMANDA HICKS. See that cot up there, Dr. Withrow? (Pointing to the tabernacle wall.) That was the cot of Amanda Hicks who was dying of a cancer. She is a full cousin of Abraham Lincoln, and was brought up here from Clinton, Ky., when specialists from Chicago gave her up. The cancer, which was in the region of the caecum, had burst and filled all the abdominal region. Was that an easy case? “No.” She took morphine for twelve weeks, and without large quantities, could not get a moment’s rest. Is that an easy case? “No.” Did the Lord heal her? “Yes.”. You can read her testimony in the LEAVES OF HEALING Vol. 1 No. 13 pp.193-195 She is now living at Creal Springs this state. ETHEL POST. Let me take another. Ethel Post, are you anywhere in this building? (No reply) She does not happen to be here this afternoon. You all know Ethel Post, do you not? “Yes. Have you not heard Dr. John R. Boynton say she had a cancer in her mouth, and as he thought, she was going to die? Did you not hear him say he left her to die? “Yes.” All of you who saw the, cancer, rise. (About three hundred

28

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

rose.) Did it not fill her mouth? “Yes.” And exude out of it? “Yes” Did the Lord not perfectly heal her? “Yes.” Did not Dr. Boynton testify here that he had examined her, and that he could not find the slightest trace of it? “Yes.” Was that an easy case? “No.” That case can be found in LEAVES OF HEALING Vol. 3, No. 43, pp. 753-761. ALBION WYMAN. Have you not seen on this platform, little Albion Wyman, whose mother died of consumpion? “Yes.” He was dying. His kidneys were running blood. His mother had died of consumption six years before. Col. Wyman was in the State’s Attorney’s office in this city, a lawyer who has stood on this platform, and you will find his testimony in the LEAVES OF HEALING, Vol. 1, No. 4, pp. 49-51. Did you not see the boy here? “Yes.” After four years of perfect healing, did you not hear his father say he stood about the highest in the John Marshall School of this city? “Yes.” And he was dying; given up. Dr. Davison gives us the diagnosis and the prognosis, and the whole thing in writing, which is published in the LEAVES OF HEALING No. 4 of Vol. 1. Was he not healed? “Yes.” He rose the next morning. He went out in three days, and went fishing with his brother in ten days after he had been left to die. Was that an easy case? “No.” MRS. S. A. KELLEY, Have you not seen Mrs. Kelley? “Yes.” Did you not hear her testimony that she was a consumptive

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

29

for twenty-five years? “Yes.” And did you read her brother’s confirmation? And her doctor’s? “Yes.” And did she not say she thought she had died? “Yes.” And did not the Lord raise her up? “Yes.” And did you not see a stout, healthy lady here after nine years'? “Yes.” Was that an easy case? “No.” That case is fully given in Vol. 4, No. 2, pp. 21-24. OTTILLIA WILKER. Dr. Withrow, have you any sense or manliness, or truth about you? Why do you not tell the truth? Have there not been people healed here whose legs were five inches short from birth? “Yes.” Where are you Tillie Wilker? Are you the girl? [Miss Ottillia Wilker rises in the choir.] Miss Wilker:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Where is your boot? Miss Wilker:—“Right above with those in that crown.” Dr. Dowie:—How many inches short was your leg? Miss Wilker:—“Five.” Dr. Dowie:—How long had your leg been short? Miss Wilker:—“From birth.” Dr. Dowie:—What did the Lord do? Miss Wilker:—“He healed me.” Dr. Dowie:—How much did it come down the first time I prayed with you? Miss Wilker:—“Two inches.” Dr. Dowie:—How much did it come down the second time? Miss Wilker:—“All the rest of the way.” Dr. Dowie:—How many inches was that altogether? Miss

30

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

Wilker:—“Five inches.” Dr. Dowie:—Are you now standing on equal feet? Miss Wilker:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Her Sister—is that true? Miss Annie Wilker:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Where do you live? Miss Wilker,—“1048 West Adams street.” Dr. Dowie:—Go and tell Dr. Withrow your leg was from birth five inches short, and show him that you are healed. (Laughter.) Was that an easy case—lame from birth? What shall we say more! Is there need? “No.” That case is fully told in LEAVES OF HEALING Vol 3. No. 6, pp. 81-82. Go and tell Dr. Withrow that he lies, (Amen) and that I never “squirmed “ out of anything. I am not the man to squirm. Do you think I am? “No.” Did you ever see me squirm? “No.” I have made the other fellows squirm several times when they have attacked God’s work. (Laughter.) “Had Jesus failed but once the Pharisees would have sounded out the fact to the ends of the earth.”

What is the use of talking Jesus failing. Do you think He fails now? “No.” Why, I never fail, and I never succeed. Who is it that heals you? Audience:—“Jesus, God.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, what is the use of talking. Do you think he failed because there were a great many unhealed? Were they all healed when Jesus lived? “No.” Were they all healed when He died? “No.” Did not the apostle Peter find multitudes unhealed? “Yes.”

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

31

Were they unhealed because Christ could not heal them? “No.” Why? “Because they did not believe.” FAILURES AND SUCCESSES AN FOOLING. I never failed once, Dr. Withrow, and I never succeeded once and I never fooled once. I have never claimed to heal yet. The Lor has succeeded, and, if there has been any failure, who has failed? Audience:—“The people.” Dr. Dowie:— Has the failure not been on the human sdie always? “Yes.” ONE JUST HEALED IN EVIENCE. You know I have prayed the prayer of faith. I prayed for one perosn, for instance, who left this crutch here last Tuesdya. Is the person here? “Yes.” Where are you? Stand. (An old gentleman rose in the audience.) Did you leave that crutch? “I did.” Did the Lord heal you? “Yes.” Yes, and somebody left some trusses. Who owned these? Stand, if you are in the audience. A voice:—“They were left here last week.” Dr. Dowie:—Who healed these people? “God.” I baptized that man who left his crutch after his healing did I not? “Yes. “ Did you not tell the brothers around you last Wednesday night after you were healed, that you dressed yourself for the first time in many years? The Brother:—“Over sixteen years.” Dr Dowie:—Bless the Lord for that. (Amen. Applause.) . The brother here walked down the aisle toward the platform, and said: “Doctor, I want to shake your hand.” (Applause.) Dr.

32

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

Dowie leaned forward from the platform and took him by the hand. Did I ever ask you for any money? “No, sir.” Did I ever ask any whom you know for money for my services? Audience:—(Unanimously) “No.” Dr. Dowie:—I asked you to give to the work of God in Zion. Did you give willingly or grudgingly? Audience:—“Willingly.” Dr. Dowie:—I know you did, and I hope you will give willingly to-day. (Laughter.) DR. WITHROW’S CRASS IGNORANCE CLEARLY DEMONSTRATED. Again, Dr. Withrow says. “Christ raised public interest and then drew public attention to Himself by healing and then began to treat the deeper disease of sin.”

Now, Dr. Withrow, I know you are ignorant. I have been guessing all the time that you had to go back to school and begin at the beginning. (Laughter.) I tell you I will have to get a Zion college for ministers; (laughter) for Moderators of the Presbytery and Assemblies. Dr. Withrow is crassly ignorant in that assertion. Did Jesus Christ not go about Teaching first? “Yes.” What next? “Preaching.” And what last? “Healing.” And did He heal any that did not believe? “No.” Did He not go to the root of sin first? “Yes.” Dr. Withrow, why do you not know what you are talking about? When there was a crowd of Pharisees there one day, a

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

33

man was let down on a bed into the center, and Jesus said: “Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.”

What did He first deliver the man from? “Sin.” Then, what did He do? “Healed him.” “And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (then saith He to the sick of the palsy,) Arise and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.”

Did the man who had been palsied do it? “Yes.” Which came first salvation or healing? “Salvation.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, now, does not Dr. Withrow know any better? He has been through all the schools— Elder Dresser:—“That is the trouble.” Dr. Dowie:—And all the colleges, and he has just vacated the supreme chair of Moderator of the Assembly of the United States of America, and he has come through it all, and he is a bigger fool as to Divine Healing than the smallest boy in Zion. (Applause. Laughter.) There is not one boy in Zion that would make that blunder. The little boys say oftentimes “I must repent. I have been naughty, I must ask God to forgive me, and then he will heal me.” QUESTIONING THE BOYS’ CHOIR. [Addressing the boys’ choir ] Do you not do that boys? The boys in the choir answered: “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Will God heal you if you are naughty? The Boys:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—What do you do when you get sick? Do you

34

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

not ask God to forgive you because you were naughty? The Boys:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Do you ask him to heal you first? The Boys:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—What do you do? The Boys:—“We repent and ask forgiveness first.” Dr. Dowie,—That is right. (Applause.) Now, that is a class in Zion.

ANOTHER IGNORANT UTTERANCE Again, Dr. Withrow says, “For that He came into the world. For the promise was: “His name shall be called Jesus, For He shall save His people from their sin. “Not from tumors, and cancers and leprosy, but from sin.” (Laughter.)

JENNIE PADDOCK. You know Jennie Paddock do you not? “Yes.” Did not the Lord heal her of a big tumor? “Yes.” You will find that case fully told in Vol. 1, No. 31 of LEAVES OF HEALING—pp. 481-485. All of you who have been healed, and who know of the healing of tumors and cancers, stand. (Several hundred people rose.) Well, did Jesus come to heal these cancers and tumors? Audience:—“Yes.” MARY CASEY. Dr. Dowie:—Mary Casey, where are you? (Mrs. Casey rose in the gallery.) Where do you live?

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

35

Mrs. Casey:—“6139 Wentworth Ave., Chicago.” Dr. Dowie:—Did you have a cancer? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—How big was it? Mrs. Casey:—“It weighed, I suppose, about four pounds.” Dr. Dowie:—How long had you had it? Mrs. Casey:—“Seven and one-half years. I had eighteen kernels on my left arm.” Dr. Dowie:—Eighteen besides the big one? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—One big pig and a litter. (Laughter.) Well, now Mary, did I lay hands upon you? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Where? Mrs. Casey:—“At Tabernacle No. 1, the Little Wooden Hut.” Dr. Dowie:—What happened Mary? Mrs. Casey:—“I went in the prayer room, and you said, There are two questions that I ask: One is, have you given yourself wholly and solely to God, and the other is, are you looking to God alone for your healing and not to mortal man?' “I said, ‘Yes’ but, O my, you did not know what diseases I had.” Dr. Dowie:—You did not know me at all? Mrs. Casey:—“You laid your hands on my head, and I asked God right then and there to forgive me of my sins, and to heal me for Jesus’ sake. I expected it and I got it.” Dr. Dowie:—Was that cancer killed? Mrs. Casey:—“That cancer was killed that very night.” Dr. Dowie:—How long did it take to pass away entirely? Mrs. Casey:—“Eleven weeks.” Dr. Dowie:—When did the kernels pass away? Mrs. Casey:—“In three days, and the one under my arm

36

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

passed away in two, weeks.” Dr. Dowie:—And have you a perfectly natural breast? Mrs. Casey— “There is no sign of a cancer.” Dr. Dowie:—Did the Lord come to heal you of cancer? Mrs. Casey:—“He came to heal me of cancer.” Dr. Dowie:—And you were a Roman Catholic at that time? Mrs. Casey:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—The Lord bless you. (Amen.) You will find that case fully reported in LEAVES OF HEALING Vol. 3, No. 24, page 382. Now, do you think I ought to say any more to Dr. Withrow? Voices—“No.” A voice:—“Invite him down here to see.” Dr. Dowie:—Oh, he has been invited down here, like all Chicago, a hundred times, but you can invite him, again if you like. Mrs. Hunger:—“Doctor, invite him to join the boy’s class.” (Applause. Laughter.) SOME PARTING SHOTS, Dr. Dowie:—One word now simply in parting. Dr. Withrow, you have had so good a reputation that notwithstanding all your impudence, I have kept my hands off you until this time, but I am caring more for the sad and sick and sorrowing who are driven back from the wells of healing than I am for fear I grieve you or not. It is time to spank you well, and let the people know the truth, Dr. Withrow. A QUESTION FOR PRESBYTERIANS. Come, tell me, ye Presbyters of the Presbyterian Church everywhere; why is it that your own people are becoming infidels under your own ministry Mr. DeW:—“The 34th chapter of Ezekiel explains it.” Dr. Dowie:—Let me tell you Dr. Withrow; there are none of you preaching the Gospel as Christ gave it, or as the first

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

37

Apostles preached it Voice:—“That is right.” Dr. Dowie:—You are preaching a part of it. You have a form of godliness, and you are denying the power. Let me tell you the result, Dr. Withrow. You say that the people becoming infidels? I say they are. Take one case. You have possibly all read it. It happened only this week. I was shown a clipping from a Memphis, Tennessee paper, and I clipped it myself out of a Chicago paper, and have had it sent to me from New York. Mr. Henry Morehouse Taber, of New York, has just died. He has left, it is said, three million dollars. He has also left a will. Mr. Taber was President and Treasurer of the Board of Trustees of the First Presbyterian Church, New York. He has left a will in which he denounces all religion as superstition, and expressly declares the absolute falsity of the Christian Religion. He was a high official of one of the principal Churches of the denomination of which you were Moderator, and a hypocrite and infidel at the same time. The following are the PROVISIONS OF HIS WILL: The will is in the handwriting of the testator and contains the following: Believing that all religions, including Christianity, are superstitions; that the basic doctrine of the Christian religion—‘the fall of man’—is utterly and absolutely false, and that its opposite—‘the rise of man from the lower orders’ is a scientific fact; that beliefs in (so-called) miracles are hallucinations of the brain, and never had the slightest existence in fact; that the chief characteristics of what is termed the ‘the word of God’ are injustice, cruelty, untruthfulness and obscenity; that the effect of orthodox Christian teaching is to encourage ignorance, selfishness, narrow-mindedness, acrimoniousness, intolerance, wrong and mental slavery; that Christianity, so-called, is not the religion of Christ; that it supplants ethical culture and true morality with meaningless theology and unbelievable dogmas; that it puts an unknown (and probably unknowable) imaginary being in the place of nature; that it gives a name and a personality to evil— an equally unknown and imaginary being; that it so

38

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

works upon the credulity of its adherents as to invite them a fear of (that most horrible of doctrines) eternal punishment (I say, believing all these), I, in all kindness and in all earnestness, request that over my remains there be no religious services of any kind, nature or description whatever. “I also request that my body be cremated at the Fresh Pond or other crematory, and that my ashes be left there.”

Dr. Withrow, you have such men in Chicago. The Treasurer of one of your largest funds, and an elder in one of your churches has just bolted with all the money and left his family to disgrace, and his son to suicide. Dr. Withrow, your church is honeycombed with infidelity, because many of your members are Freemasons, and every Freemason is an infidel, (applause,) and every Freemason is a liar, if he professes to be a Christian. JESUS CHRIST HAS NO PLACE IN THE LODGE. On the Sunday he says that Christ is the Alpha and the Omega, and then on the Monday night enters the lodge where every degree from the first degree of the blue lodge up to the thirty-third degree leaves out the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Masons, is that not true? Voices:—“Yes.” Dr Dowie:—Brother Judd stand. (Mr Judd rises in the audience.) Were you a member of the Oriental Consistory? Mr. Judd:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—I have affirmed here that the narne of the Lord Jesus Christ is cut out of the Freemason’s ritual wherever there is a quotation from the Bible. Is that true? Mr. Judd:—“That is true.” Dr Dowie:—Of course it is true. Did you ever hear His (Jesus’) name mentioned? Mr. Judd:—“Never did.” Dr. Dowie:—And you professed to be a Christian and said you would carry Christ everywhere, and you never carried Him beyond the door of the lodge. Were you a hypocrite?

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

39

Mr. Judd:—“I certainly was.” Dr. Dowie:—“I believe it. Thank God you can stand up and say it boldly. (Amen. Applause.) A gentleman, evidently a Freemason, here rose in the audience and addressing himself to Mr. Judd, said: "Did you ever see the degree where Christ was resurrected from the dead?” Dr. Dowie:—Hiram, the Widow’s son, you mean? The Gentleman:—“No, Christ.” Mr. Judd:—“I never heard the name of Christ mentioned.” Dr. Dowie:—And you took the 18th degree? Mr. Judd:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—That is enough. (Applause.) (The gentleman referred to, attempted to speak again.) You sit down. The Gentleman:—“I do not like to hear falsehood.” Dr. Dowie:—I tell you, Brother Judd is telling the truth. I will call upon others. Brother Cowan, stand. Is it Hiram or Jesus who is raised from the dead? Mr. Cowan:—“Hirarn.” Dr. Dowie:—Did you know of Christ in any degree? Mr. Cowan:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Did you ever hear his name in the lodge? Mr. Cowan:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Every Mason who will stand up and back that up, stand up together. (Nine men rose.) Nine against one. The Gentleman:—“It is supposed to be symbolical of the resurrection of Christ.” Mr. Judd:—“I never heard of the resurrection of Christ there. (Applause.) Dr Dowie:—A symbol of Christ that never mentions His name. It is absurd to connect it with Christ at all, and Masons in their Lodges never do. Cross with the letters “I. H. S.,” does not mean, Jesus

40

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

Hominum Salvator, Jesus the Saviour of Mankind. What is it? Baal-Sha-Lisha, the Lord of three, and this accursed Freemasonry is the worship of Baal from the from the beginning to the end. (Amen Applause.) Now do not suppose me to be that man, because I am not big enough to fill his shoes, but what this age and nation and time demands, is a John the Baptist who will standup and fight this deviltry in the spirit and power of Elijah, and who will meet these and prophets of the grove, and call upon God to answer by fire. (Amen.) And I summon myself these priests of Baal in this city to defend their position. They are afraid. They are cowards; cowards to the depths of their black hearts; full of lies, and Dr. Withrow is their defender, and Dr. Bristol is their defender, and Dr Lorimer is their defender, and they can find Baptists, and they can find Presbyterians, and they can find Methodists, and they can find Congregationalists, and they can find Unitarians, and they infidels to defend them, and to attack Zion. But I tell you the day is coming when those who have made lies their refuge will be swept away. Their covenant with death, and their agreement with hell will be disannulled, and God hasten that time. (Amen.) I am going to have the people know the truth. You will not find a word of this in the papers to-morrow—and yet the largest congregation that meets this afternoon in Chicago is here,—because the papers belong to the devil, like Dr. Withrow’s Exposition of the Sunday School Lesson (Laughter.) If I were the devil, I should back up the Presbyterians and the Methodists. (Applause.) I have just been examining the statistics of the Churches for 1897. The New York Independent pressed me for our own statistics, and I gave them and you know God has added thousands to Zion in the last year.

A REPLY TO DR. WITHROW.

41

But what is the condition in the Methodist church of this land? 16,411 ministers, 25,252 churches in the Episcopal Church North, and how much of an increase do you think they had during the year of 1897? Fourteen thousand three hundred and eighty-four, which makes exactly, six-tenths of one per-cent increase for the year. Is there a business man here that would invest his capital and consider it a good investment to get six-tenths of one percent? Voices:—“ No.” I want to tell you this: that when a business yields no more than six-tenths of one per-cent., it is insolvent; it time to wind it up. And what of the Presbyterian Church of which this wicked Rabbi Withrow is so distinguished a leader? All the Presbyterian Churches of the United States have 11,324 ministers. and 14,701 churches. Their total increase for the year is 29,816. This is two members for each church for the entire year or one every six months, and a twenty-sixth part of one each week. The “Regular Baptists” are even worse. They report 24,342 ministers and 40,721 churches. The increase for the year is 29,296. This gives about seven-tenths of one member each for the entire year. Unless the good Lord raises up somebody to preach primitive Christianity the Church will die out. My God help us to do our little work. Let these men look after themselves now, because I will batter at the gates of these churches. I will train my guns upon their refuges of lies, and I will not spare them throughout this year, God helping me. (Amen.)

42

CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING.

After prayer, the offering was received, and an address was delivered on Christian Baptism, followed by the ordinance itself

ZION

ZION.

CONDUCTED BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE AND MRS. DOWIE

CORNER MICHIGAN AVENUE AND TWELFTH STREET, CHICAGO.

IS A Fronts directly on Michigan Avenue, the finest Boulevad Driveway in the world. Is but one Block distant from the new Terminal Station of the Illinois Central Railway.

CHRISTIAN, TEMPERANCE DIVINE HEALING

HOME WITH ALL THE COMFORTS OF A FIRST-CLASS HOTEL.

Three of the principal Railway Systems of the United States have their Chicago Terminals there, namely: The Illinois Central Railway, whose Southern Terminal is New Orleans. The Big Four: “Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chicago and St. Louis Railway;” The Michigan Central Railway, with Eastern Terminals in New York and Boston All the other Railway Lines which enter Chicago are in connection with our ZION by the Parmelee Transfer Coaches, which bring passengers from all Depots to the Central Depot of the Illinois Central Railway, Close to our doors.

Situated on the finest Boulevard in Chicago. Within One Block of the Terminal Station of the Illinois Central R.R. Fire-Proof Construction. Hot and Cold Water and Porcelain Baths in nearly all Rooms. Elevators, etc. Morning and Evening Praise and Prayer Daily. Special Assemblies for Teaching and Healing Three Times in Week. No Alcohol, Tobacco or Medical Poisons of any kind used or permitted. Excellent Table and Service. ZION is within one block of the Park Row Terminal Depot of the Illinois Central R.R. It is within a block of Wabash and Cottage Grove Ave. Cable Cars, a block a nd a half from the Elevated Railway, and two blocks from State St. Cable Cars, connecting with all points of the city and suburbs. Guests coming from the South will find the Illinois Central Railway to be the most convenient route to ZION, and their baggage will be removed, without charge, immediately on their arrival. Guests coming from the North and East can check their baggage on train to ZION, and then transfer to Illinois Central at Grand Crossing or Blue Island. Guest coming from the West and North west are advised to take a Parmelee Transfer Coach to ZION at any of the Depots where they arrive. TERMS TO GUESTS will be forwarded on application.

FEBRUARY 1900

PRICE FIVE CENTS.

VOL. 4. NO. 2.

A VOICE FROM ZION.

JESUS THE HEALER, AND

SATAN THE DEFILER TWO SERMONS BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, GENERAL OVERSEER OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH,

Delivered in the Auditorium, Chicago, Lord’s Day, October 27, 1895, and Lord’s Day, November 3, 1895.

CHICAGO: ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE, 1207 MICHIGAN AVENUE. 1900

4

JESUS THE HEALER.

JESUS THE HEALER. FIRST SERVICE IN THE AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, HELD SUNDAY, OCTOBER, 27, 1895, AT 2:45 P. M.

BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE.

N the fourth chapter of the Gospel according to Matthew it is written: “And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.” In the thirteenth chapter of Hebrews, the eighth verse, it is written: “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, yea and forever.” Jesus went about all Galilee doing three things, and these three things embrace His whole earthly mission. He went about teaching and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom of God and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday.” God’s yesterday was a thousand years long, for “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” Jesus Christ is the same today. Today is the second thousand years since He came into the flesh. The second thousand years is drawing to a close and, blessed be His Name, “Jesus Christ is the same forever.” (Amen.) An everliving, unchanging God. An unchangeable Saviour. Oh, how shall I speak of Christ as a Healer? I want to speak of Him as I ought to speak, as the Alpha, and the Omega, as the beginning and the end. “All things were made by Him,” the Eternal Word that became flesh. “In Him was life, and the life was the light of men,” in every age. I speak of Jesus as the Creator. I

I

speak of Jesus as the Preserver. I speak of Jesus as the Redeemer of the world. I speak of Jesus as its rightful Lord and King. He is the Lord of all. I speak of Him as All, for He is the Lord of all. But this afternoon I want to speak of how he pursued his Divine mission when here in the flesh; and of how He pursues it still by partaking in His infinite mercy of our human nature, and entering, by His Spirit, into these temples of clay, and filling our spirits and our souls and our bodies with His own eternal presence and power and so carrying on His mighty work for the redemption of humanity. He is redeeming tens of millions of men and women into whom He is putting His mighty Spirit so that we, who were destined from the beginning to be “habitations” of the Triune God, may be in spirit, soul and body His dwelling place and a habitation for God. In this way through the spirit Christ carries on His work. But let us see how He did it when in the flesh, when in His own human body He lived upon this earth, how He pursued His ministry. First, He taught. Now, first of all He did not heal people. He did not preach to people, but, first of all, He was the great Teacher. He went about teaching—preaching—healing. Teaching is the first thing He did, preaching is the next, and healing is the last. What did He teach? He taught that He was God. He, a mortal man to all appearance, had come down from the little mountain town of Nazareth in Galilee, with a few uncouth men, untaught in the rabbinical school, not one of whom had a title, except that they might be called fisherman, tax-gatherers and such like; He came down from that mountain town to Jerusalem; then he went through all Galilee and Judea, and Samaria, and Perea, teaching for three short years. What did He teach? I want to tell you what He taught. I know. There are things I do not know by the million, but

JESUS THE HEALER.

5

there are some things I do know, and I know what Jesus taught. I know, but I know it not yet in all its fulness. I have been sitting at His feet for forty-two years. To me the Christ has filled my life, and for me there is no life, no love, no power apart from Him. He has been to me, all. He is more to me now than ever, and I know Him. I know something of the power of His resurrection and I know something of the fellowship of His sufferings, and I have trod somewhat in His footsteps, and I love to speak His Name. Jesus! Jesus! Jesus! The Name that charms our fears, that bids our sorrows cease. ‘Tis music in the sinners’ ears, ‘tis life, ‘tis health, ‘tis peace. (Bless His Name.) And at the throne of God where every man may come that Name is all prevailing, and in His Name I have seen many saved, I have seen many healed, I have seen many blessed; and I pray this day, as I prayed for long, weary months past, that His Name shall be in Chicago blessed above every name. (Amen.) Then “at the Name of Jesus every knee” this day in the Auditorium “shall bow and every tongue confess that He is Lord to the glory of God the Father.” (Amen.) Now let me tell you what He taught. First of all, He taught His own Divinity. He claimed to be God. And if He were not God our faith would be vain, our preaching would be vain, and we should be yet in our sins, and the Jews would be right who crucified Him as a blasphemer, for He said, “I am God.” God? God? You ask, a man God? No, a God become man. Not a man become God, but God become a man. Consider the difference between a man becoming God (an impossible thing and a blasphemy) and God becoming man, a very different thing. Then He taught that the prophecies were true. That the fall of man through the fall of woman should be blotted out, should no longer be man’s curse, for a Virgin had conceived and brought forth a child, and His Name was, Immanuel!

6

JESUS THE HEALER.

He taught His own incarnation. Oh, that lovely Story, of how in the midnight of human darkness, when the Roman Empire was heathen, and the world in all its empires was unsaved, and all humanity was plunged into the deep darkness of sin and unable to find God; the Story of how the heavens opened and an angel chorus burst upon the earth, for Christ was born in Bethlehem, born of a woman whom God had sanctified, whom the Holy Ghost had purified until the sensual passion was gone, and the Virgin yielded herself to the Holy Ghost, and became the mother of the Son of God. So He was born; born in a manger to sorrow and shame. The Devil tried to murder Him in the hour of His birth by endeavoring to know where He might be found, through the Wise Men of the distant East, who came to Jerusalem, saying, “Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His Star in the East and have come to worship Him.” Day and night through the streets of Jerusalem, “the City of the Great King,” that question rang,“Where is He?” Everybody became troubled. The city did not take notice at first. “Where is He?” The strange men, with hands raised in front of them, kept up the cry in every street and lane, “Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His Star in the East and have come to worship Him.” At last Herod, the base king, also became troubled. He was a usurper, an Idumean, not a Jew, although the king of the Jews at that time. He became troubled. My brother, if you will only keep preaching, and keep preaching, and keep preaching, Jesus, Jesus, you will make the whole world tremble. If you will only keep asking, “Where is He?” you will make Chicago anxious to find Him. (Amen.) Herod got the rabbis before him and said, “Where is this King of the Jews to be born that I too may go and worship Him?” Oh, the hypocrite! He wanted to find Him to murder Him. That is the Herod who built the

JESUS THE HEALER.

7

Temple for the worship of God. Many a temple has been erected in our day by the hands of hypocrites. The Temple at Jerusalem was built by a man who wanted to murder Jesus. But God preserved the Christ and warned Joseph and His mother to take Him down into Egypt. He went there and stayed there possibly for years, and then they brought Him back to Nazareth. Mary the mother of Christ had other sons and daughters, James, Joses, Simon, Jude, etc. The Christ grew up in the humble home of Joseph the carpenter of Nazareth. Was this God? God working at a carpenter’s bench? God making rude tools for the people to work with in a rude country? Was this God? Mary would look at the box with the gold, the frankincense, and the myrrh which was given by the Wise Men at Bethlehem, on the night of His birth, and then look at the work He was doing, and then think of Gabriel’s message; she would think of the conception; she would look at her Son calmly pursuing His daily task, finding food for her children and their widowed mother. God? God? Never saying anything, preaching nothing. God? For thirty years attending to the family wants. God? Yes, friends, behold our God in the workshop at Nazareth, and the more of God there is in you the more faithfully will you do your daily duty, the more you will find that your common day’s task will furnish all you ask. Hear Him say, even at the carpenter’s bench, “My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.” And thus He lived until thirty years of age. Then He suddenly leaves His mother, sisters, brothers, friends, and goes down to the River of Jordan. And all unnoticed, He stands amongst a mighty assembly of people and sees there the mightiest prophet that ever stood upon this earth, John the Baptist, of whom Jesus Himself said, “Among them that are born of women there is none greater than John.” Coming down with the crowd to the river, this silent Man, thirty years old, walks up to John and says, “Oh,

8

JESUS THE HEALER.

Baptist, baptize Me.” Then John steps back! He sees Him with the eye of a Divinely-endowed prophet, the eye with which Elisha saw the armies of heaven circling around the hill of Dothan long before. The prophet sees the unseen, and so John the Baptist saw the glory around the head of the Man of Sorrows. He sees the Holy Ghost ready to descend upon Him. The Unseen Light, hidden to mortal sense, is seen by John, and as he sees the Christ, he falls back amazed, and says, “I have need to be baptized of Thee, and comest Thou to me?” But He said, “I come to fulfil all righteousness, John; take Me and baptize Me beneath these waters of Jordan. I who shall go down into death shall rise to life; put Me, then, beneath the waters of this Jordan; thou knowest Me, oh John, I am the Christ.” And John put Him there, and as He came up out of the water, oh, how the sky, the heavens, opened, and the Voice of the Eternal Father spoke, not in the thunder, but in joyful strain, “This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” Then as the Christ came up from the waters, John cries, “Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.” What did He do then? He went about doing good from that moment, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil; for God was with Him. Now what did He teach? That He was God. I today say this. Listen! Listen! If you do not believe that Christ is God, you shall die in your sins. And, Listen! To the Unitarian who says, “I believe in the Father, but I reject the Son as Divine,” I say as God’s minister, you have no part or lot with Christ, for he that denieth the Son denieth the Father, and he that denieth the Son does not acceptably confess the Father. He teaches men, not that they can do this or that or the other thing and live as they please. But, Listen! Oh man, oh woman of Chicago, Listen! He taught and He teaches them still that men have no right to think as they like, that they have no right to do as they please, that they must think and act as God wills, and

JESUS THE HEALER.

9

the life that is acceptable to God and blessed of God must be lived in accordance with God's laws and in obedience to God’s will. “Can I not think as I like?” No! Listen! you scientist, you opinionated talker. I hear you say, “You would destroy, then, all liberty of thought?” Liberty of thought! What do you mean by liberty of thought? There is only one liberty of thought in the Universe, and that is the freedom to think as God thinks. All other thoughts are bondage. It is so in natural science. You scientists who want to reject my first proposition that you are to obey God, Listen! If you do not think as God thinks about electricity, the electricity that makes this great room full of light, what will happen? I think as God thinks about it; the electrician who takes care of this building thinks as God thinks about it; therefore I can handle it (as Dr. Dowie spoke he took up a covered electric wire, winding it around his hand), and it does not hurt me; but if I do not think as God thinks and in my folly I say, “I do not care. I think as I please about electricity. I believe I can take hold of an uncovered wire connected with a dynamo of any power, and that I can handle a wire conveying a power of ten thousand volts,” then I will find that my thinking will mighty quickly stop (laughter), because I shall be electrocuted. (Dr. Dowie suited the action to the word, as he gathered himself up an electrocuted mass in imagination.) I have got to think as God thinks. If I object to the law of gravity and somebody tells me, “Doctor, right over your head there is a five-hundred-pound weight hanging, and I am going to drop it. Clear out!” I say, “I guess not; why should I get out of the way?” “Because,” he says, “the law of gravity says that if I let it drop it will fall right on top of your shining head.” (Laughter.) “But, my good friend,” I say, “I do not think, as you do up there, about the law of gravity, and in fact I do not believe in the existence of the law of gravity.” “All right,” he cries. “You will see.” Then

10

JESUS THE HEALER.

the next moment he lets it go, down it comes on top of my head, and I do not think any more about anything. (Laughter.) Do you see it? You have got to think as God thinks. This great nation once thought it could exist half for slavery and half against slavery, but there arose a man who said, “A house divided against itself cannot stand; we cannot live as a nation, half slaves and half free.” Where did he get that from? Noble Abraham Lincoln got that from the Bible, God bless his memory. (Amen. Applause.) He got it from the words of Jesus Himself. He just uttered that thought and America took it up and said, “We shall not be divided; there shall be no Mason and Dixon’s Line,” and it was wiped out. Yes, Lincoln led the nation to wipe it out, but, like the Christ Himself, he died for doing it. Oh, no man shall ever wipe-out any blot of human shame without suffering himself. They said of Jesus, He saved others, Himself He could not save.” It was true, but not as they thought it. He came to die. Abraham Lincoln uttered a Divine thought and America marched to battle with that thought, and God stood by the army of the North and wiped out slavery. But, oh! for Lincoln there was death. “He saved others, himself he could not save,” unless he sacrificed the fettered millions for whom Christ died. He was not willing to be saved at such a price, and he was ready to die. God give us men in the Church today who have no thought of self, who will take every talent they possess and lay all gladly on the altar of humanity's salvation. But to do this we must think as God thinks. Do you see it? Then hear what God says; obey Him, and think as Christ taught. Christ taught that every man on earth was in need of a Saviour. He taught how they could be saved. Now, how were they to be saved? I know what the teaching is today. Do you know it? Is it “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved”? “No.” Ah, I can see, you have been in

JESUS THE HEALER.

11

Zion Tabernacle. (Laughter.) No, that’s not it. We do not begin our Gospel there with “faith.” We do not say, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” Do you want to know “the Beginning of the Gospel?” Open your Bibles at Mark 1 and read: The Beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. Even as it is written in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send My messenger before thy face Who shall prepare thy way; The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready, the way of the Lord, Make His paths straight; John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem; and they were baptized of him in the River Jordan, confessing their sins.

That is the beginning of the Gospel, not Faith, but Repentance. In the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the same chapter you will see that Jesus Himself preached the same Gospel: Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe in the Gospel.

Repentance first and Faith next. Not faith first. Young preachers around me today, never preach Faith first, on pain of God’s displeasure. Preach Repentance first; tell men they must confess and forsake their sins. “Oh, but,” you say, “Paul and Silas said, ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.’ Yes, they said that to the Philippian jailor. But he had already repented. Do not preach Repentance to a man who has already repented of and is truly sorry for his sins and wants to give them up by the Grace of God. Preach to that man Faith, but tell the sinner first every time, to repent. Some of you no doubt have

12

JESUS THE HEALER.

entered into Church fellowship upon a profession of faith which is not worth a pin. There is a gentleman sitting here today, the president of a railroad company, who told me last night that after coming to this city, some time ago, he had learned from my preaching in Zion Tabernacle that there were many in the Church of which he was a member in a neighboring State that were not saved: for they had not repented. He told me of a leading lawyer in his city to whom he had talked after he returned to his home. He went to the lawyer, who was dying, and said to him, " Mr.— , you are a sinner dying in your sins. You have not been saved. You have never repented of your sins.” “That is true,” replied the lawyer. “Well,” continued this gentleman, “Dr. Dowie shows me that the Gospel begins with Repentance.” That lawyer with his keen intellect caught the idea, and saw that I was right. He saw that no man has a right to say that he is exercising faith for the forgiveness of sins unless he has first repented of his sins, confessed and forsaken them. That is it; let a man give back what he stole, quit being a liar, tell the truth and repent practically. The dying lawyer did it, and he dictated to his stenographer a few days before he died a beautiful letter which was read at his grave, in which he said in effect, “I was a member of the Church, like many others, upon a profession of faith; but I had never repented until it was brought to me from Chicago by my brother (that brother who is in this place today); and now I know I have repented, and I know Him in whom I believe for my salvation, and I pass away without fear.” The keen mind of that lawyer saw that the faith which is not based upon repentance is worth nothing, and that is why the churches are filled with impotence and sometimes with wickedness, because there are multitudes in the churches who have not truly and practically repented of their sins. Christ preached repentance. Listen! You thieves, repent!

JESUS THE HEALER.

13

Give back all you stole and steal no more. You who in business have lied, lie no more. Give back what you stole, you scoundrels of stock brokers and Board of Trade bandits who have told lies and boomed or depressed the market, and gained on the falling or rising market when you yourselves had lied the boom or fall. (Applause.) God says to you, “Repent, ye bulls and bears,” and commands you to give up unjust gains. God says to every thief, “Repent! Return what you have stolen and steal no more from your fellow-men.” Ye employers that have been stealing the “life blood”of your employees, grinding down delicate young men and women to the lowest cent, laying upon them heavy burdens, breaking their health and their hearts: Repent, you thieves, or you will go to hell for your sins! (Applause. Amen.) Do not think it is enough to say, “I am a member of the Church of Rome. I was baptized; I was confirmed; I am a Christian.” You are not! You are a liar! (Laughter. Applause.) A little water sprinkled on your nose when in childhood, whether put there by a Roman Catholic priest or by an Episcopalian priest, or by a Presbyterian priest (laughter), or by any other kind of a priest, will never change your heart. (Amen. Applause.) There are lots of baptized thieves around. We see damnation sprinkled on every side. “Oh,” but you say, “I have been confirmed.” Ah, did some bishop put his hands on you? You confirmed liars, adulterers, thieves, wicked men and women, how dare you say you are Christians because some man put his hands in confirmation upon you? Simon Magus tried to buy the Holy Ghost from the Apostle Peter; but He was not, and is not, for sale. Some people try to buy the Holy Ghost by getting baptized all over, but they come out of the water as black as they went under it. (Laughter.) There is no baptismal regeneration, whether it is by sprinkling or by immersion. Listen! You say, “I have partaken of the Lord’s Supper and that proves that I

14

JESUS THE HEALER.

am a Christian.” No, it does not. Judas Iscariot partook of the Lord’s Supper, and went right out and betrayed Him to His enemies. There are multitudes today who have partaken of the Lord’s Supper and are daily selling the Lord Jesus for silver, for gold, for diamonds, for drink, for tobacco, for the world, for the flesh, for the Devil. What is it to be a Christian? Do you want to know? To be a Christian is, first of all, to repent and to bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Come, all you stock jobbing thieves; go to your ledgers and write to the people you have defrauded to come, and give them a check for all you have stolen from them if it takes every cent you have in the world. (Applause.) Call your hands together, you wholesale and retail thieves (applause), and say, “My men, my women, I have taken from you that which was not mine, more than a reasonable profit, and now I will give you back what I have stolen, as far as I know.” Then you will get forgiveness. “What must I do to be saved? What must I do to be saved?” said an exhorter in a little Methodist meeting one evening, and away back in the building sat a man who knew this exhorter, and he replied, “Go and pay Tom Jones for the yoke of oxen you cheated him out of.” (Laughter.) That man was right. Do right if it takes you to prison, to the gallows. (Amen.) Brothers, sisters, do right. It is better to go to prison and to the gallows than to go to hell. (Amen.) Listen! Men, confess to your wives; wives, confess to your husbands; thieves, confess to those you stole from. If you are a servant and stole from your master, confess. There is only one true Church, and that is the Church of the First Born, whose names are written in Heaven, and that is not the Church of Roman Catholics, or Episcopalians, or Presbyterians, or Baptists, or Methodists, but it is the Church of the Living God which Jesus purchased with His blood. (Amen.) Thanks be to God, you can find that Church scattered

JESUS THE HEALER.

15

amongst all denominations. Yes, even in Rome, thank God, you can find men and women who, even in the midst of spiritual darkness and ignorance, are, like Cardinal Newman, singing to Christ amidst their darkness, “Lead Thou me on.” There are many in that communion who look away from the miserable lies of papal infallibility and Mariolatry and transubstantiation to Christ alone as their eternal Hope, and who like Faber sing, Was there ever kinder Shepherd, Half so gentle, half so sweet, As the Saviour, who would have us Come and worship at His feet?

But the separations of Christians into different denominations is not of God, and is not acceptable to Christ, who demands that His Church shall be united. He prayed for that just before He went down into the agonies of dark Gethsemane on the night of His Last Supper, saying, “That they may all be one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be in Us: that the world may believe that Thou didst send Me.” This world will never know that God sent Christ on this earth as long as the Church is divided into miserable denominations. There is but One Church, and that has but One Name. It is the Only Name given in heaven or on earth whereby we must be saved. The Church of God must bear the Name of Jesus Christ His Eternal Son, its Saviour. (Amen.) There is no use of telling a man he is a sinner and leading him to repentance, unless you tell him how to get out of his sin. Oh, how good of God, convicting men of sin in order to show them the path of salvation! Jesus preached Himself as a Saviour and Healer, delivering from every form of sin, and then healing from every sickness. How long did

16

JESUS THE HEALER.

it take Him to heal them when they trusted Him? A moment. He said, “Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” And they came. His hands touched them and the fever fled and every form of disease and uncleanness departed, and He has done that here. Come, I will have a testimony meeting right here. Every man and woman in this audience who has been blessed in spirit or soul or body out at Zion Tabernacle, arise to your feet. (Many in the audience arose.) There are a thousand, I believe. Praise God! Praise, God! Many have been healed of blindness, of deafness, of cancers. He does it now, for He is the same Saviour, the same Healer. Let me show you how He heals. First of all, He healed the broken-hearted and to the sorrowing penitent He said, “Thy sins are forgiven thee.” Then into their bodies came the Divine life and light, and they arose healed of their infirmities. Come, see a little girl whom He healed come with me to Galilee. It was yesterday, only God’s yesterday, that this happened. Come, I want to lead you along the streets of Capernaum, and take you into this house. See that little daughter, but twelve years of age, lying there. See the father, who is a rabbi, bending over her, and the little maid is whispering, “Father, go and get Jesus to come and heal me.” “I dare not, my daughter. If I do the rabbis of the Great Council in Jerusalem will strike my name from the roll of rabbis; they will curse me in the temple of my God. Oh daughter, I dare not do it.” And the maid replies, “Then I shall die; no doctor can heal me.” Said the Rabbi, “Daughter, you shall not die.” “Yes, my father, I shall; for you cannot get Him to come and heal me unless you go to Him and worship Him.” And the rabbi cries, “Then I will worship Him; you shall not die.” Away speeds the rabbi, and he searches through the streets of the city for Jesus, and cannot find Him. Then He is told He has

JESUS THE HEALER.

17

gone to Gadara, but is coming back today. He watches for Him beside the sea, and the moment that Christ appears he falls at His feet and worships Him, and cries, “Lord, my little daughter lies at the point of death; come and lay Thy hands upon her and she shall live.” Christ says He will go. Away through the streets He goes with the rabbi. On the way a woman touches the hem of His garment and is immediately healed. He turns around and addresses words of comfort to her. Then they go on. Suddenly a messenger comes to the rabbi and says, “Your little daughter is dead; do not trouble the Master.” But Jesus said, “Be not afraid, only believe. Did I not say I was going to heal her?” “Yes.” “Then I am going to do it.” Then they go into the house and into the room and there they find the beautiful little girl dead! Oh, she is dead! But the hand of Christ is laid on the head of the child and He says, “Oh, Jairus, don’t cry; thy daughter shall live. I said I would heal her, and I will. Satan has taken her breath, that angel of death, for it is he that hath the power of death; but oh Jairus, while that death angel is the Devil, I am the Resurrection and the Life, and he that believeth on Me though he were dead, yet shall he live. Listen! Talitha cumi! Maid, arise!” In a moment the spirit has come back into the body and the maid arises and looks into the face of Jesus. She lives! She is well! Blessed Jesus! That was done by Thee, yesterday, and Thou art just the same today! “Praise the Lord!” “Glory!” He Is Just the Same Today. Ah, how often and how often have I stood beside the bed of the dying and broken-hearted. Yes, mother! (Addressing an aged lady in a front seat.) I did not see you until this moment, Mrs. Dawson; but your son and daughter brought you dying to me that I might help you to find Jesus the Healer. Is it not so? “Yes, sir.” And we

18

JESUS THE HEALER.

prayed with you after you were carried to your room in Divine Healing Home No. 1, and you were instantly healed of heart disease in the Name of Jesus. Is that so? “Yes, sir.” Oh, I look around, and even here I see many of those that were dying, that are alive now. Doctor (turning to a gentleman to the speaker’s right), you had a cancer and it is gone? “Yes, sir.” Oh, I look around, and I know Jesus saves from sin, and delivers from sickness, and we know that we shall forever live! live! live! For we have passed from death unto life. (Amen.) We shall die no more. We know that if we fall asleep in Chicago, we shall awake in heaven. Praise the Lord! Let me tell you what He heals in Chicago. Do you know what He has been doing in this city? I do not want to reproach this city. No word of reproach shall fall from my lips today; for I love Chicago. I have suffered, but I have never murmured. No one has ever heard me complain. If some one must suffer, Oh God, if some one must suffer, let it be me. If I have suffered and endured shame it has all been to the glory of His Name. See, here is a little boy who was healed in Zion Tabernacle. His story is fully told in No. I of the new series of LEAVES OF HEALING. He is only nine and a half years old, and for six years he wore a steel boot and brace, and he had never known in all those years freedom from pain. He had also worn a plaster cast and could not stand without crutches and braces. He came to Zion Tabernacle, he repented of his sins, and asked me to pray for him, and I told his mother (she lives on Armour Avenue) to take off the braces. We prayed and the Lord answered our prayers, and the little leg became strong and was lengthened instantaneously, and he walked off without a crutch, or brace, and on equal feet. This happened in March of last year, and he has been walking ever since. Bless God, He heals the children still. (Amen.) And this is only one of

JESUS THE HEALER.

19

hundreds upon hundreds whom God has healed of every kind of sickness and infirmity almost. Do you want to know what He has been doing? There is a woman who will tell you. She lay dying about seventeen miles from where I was preaching, and she asked me to pray for her. The Lord heard and instantly healed her of a tumor, and in a week from that time she was at work making carpets. Jennie Paddock can tell you what the Lord has done for her. “Yes, sir; it is true.” Mary Dowling was blind in both eyes, had not seen from one for years, and now she can see and goes to school, and reads nicely. There are hanging on the walls of Zion Tabernacle crutches, braces, plaster casts, trusses, steel boots, etc., that were left with me when the Lord cured the owners of diseases. There are also some historic cots there. On one of these a lady was brought to our Home from Kentucky; she was over fifty years of age and was dying of cancerous tumor. Dr. Owen, of this city, dare not cut it out. She came to us and was healed. A few days after her healing she visited Professor Miller, at Chicago University. She spoke in various churches; in her own college, of which she was principal, Clinton College, Kentucky. She has gone to Europe, has ridden sixty miles on a bicycle, and wrote to me from Rome, Italy, that she was in perfect health. The Lord healed her. Jesus is the same today and will be the same tomorrow. If you will give up your sins and give your heart to Him, you will have no more use for doctors' drugs or surgeons' knives. God said thirty-five hundred years ago, “I am the Lord that healeth thee”; and He has also said, “I am the Lord, I change not.” Satan is the Defiler. Next Lord’s Day I will take that up. I shall then have a great wrestling match with the Devil. The Devil and not God is the cause of disease. Ah, Mrs. Casey, how many cancers did you have? “Nineteen, Sir.” And how many have you now? “None.”

20

JESUS THE HEALER.

They are all gone? “Yes, sir.” Blessed be God. Jesus is the same today. Do you want to find in Jesus a Saviour from sin, and Healer from disease? “Yes! Yes!” was answered by thousands of voices. Then, bow your heads while I pray for you all. My God and Father, in this room Thy Holy Spirit is working in many hearts. Oh, how Thou dost love every sinner in this world. How Thou dost weep over this city in its sin and sorrow. God bless this company. God save this company. (Amen.) God heal this company. God quicken this whole city into life. God help those who are now before Thee; for every one who will come shall be received for Jesus’ sake. Amen.

God commandeth every one, everywhere, to repent. Oh, my brother; oh, my sister, repent and forsake your sins. We know that God is here, and we know that God will forgive every one that cometh unto Him in Jesus’ Name praying for forgiveness from sin, and that He will deliver all who come asking for deliverance of spirit, soul and body. Now, every one in this assembly who desires to be delivered from sin in spirit, soul and body, arise. (Nearly every one, at least four thousand persons, in the great audience arose.) Can you say from your heart, I hate sin? If so, say I do. “I do.” Then, if you are truly repentant by the Grace of God and are willing to trust to God for deliverance from sin, raise your hands and repeat with me this prayer of consecration. (Nearly every hand was raised and thousands of voices joined in the following prayer of consecration with Dr. Dowie) My God and Father, in Jesus’ Name I come to Thee. I hate sin. Take it away for Jesus’ sake, the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. I come to Thee. My Father, take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be. Cleanse me in spirit and in soul and in body. Give me Thy Holy Spirit, and deliver me from the evil one, for Jesus' sake.

JESUS THE HEALER.

21

Amen.

Brothers, sisters, did you mean that prayer? “Yes.” Do you mean to keep your vows, God helping you? “I do.” Then God means what He says. Jesus said, “Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.” In His Name therefore, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, I declare to you as His minister, that if you have confessed and forsaken your sins, God has this moment remitted them. In Christ’s Name, I say to you, Go thy way and sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. After the Consecration Hymn, “I Will,” had been sung, the Benediction was pronounced, and this first service in the Auditorium closed.

CENTRAL ZION TABERNACLE, 1621-1633 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Ill,

23

SATAN THE DEFILER.

SECOND SERVICE IN THE AUDITORIUM, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS, HELD SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 3, 1895, AT 2:45 P. M.

VAST audience was assembled at the second service in the Auditorium. The service was begun by the singing by the choir and audience of “On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand.” Mrs. Dowie read the tenth chapter of the Acts of Apostles, beginning at the thirty-fourth verse. Then the large audience again joined in singing “I Will Sing the Wondrous Story,” after which Dr. Dowie stepped to the front of the platform and spoke as follows: Above all other exercises in this service, we expect greater results from the exercise in which we are about to engage than any other. When we have said “Let us pray,” we have said three words that bring us at once, if we are in the spirit of prayer, into direct and immediate communion with God. The real presence of God is then made manifest to us. Not a God afar off, but “Where two or three are met together in My Name, there am I in the midst.” We can with perfect confidence believe that by the Eternal Spirit’s power Christ Himself is with us in this hour, as we bow at our Father’s throne. I would like you all to pray in spirit and to follow the attitude directed in Scripture where the invitation is given in these words, “O come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker: for He is our God.” Dr. Dowie then offered prayer. Attention was then called to the envelopes which had been distributed among the audience containing slips indicating the nine meetings of the week in Zion Tabernacle, and calling special attention to the reply to

A

24

SATAN THE DEFILER.

Ingersoll’s lecture on “The Foundations of Faith,” on Sunday afternoon, November l0th, at 2:45 o’clock, at the Auditorium, and Dr. Dowie said: While I will deal with the lecture generally, I will specifically deal with this expression which is given great emphasis by that Prince of Infidels— I was almost going to say Prince of Liars, and I think I would be justified in saying that, for the lie that he has uttered is one of the most scandalous, infamous and disreputable. It is not dangerous in a sense, excepting to those who are already far from God and which will keep them so if it is believed by them. I mean this statement of Ingersoll’s: “The God of the Christians must perish from the universe. He is of no use. He has never answered a prayer.” That statement is a lie (applause), a wicked and infernal lie (applause), and I intend to prove its falsity next Lord’s Day afternoon here. (Amen). It is for the young men and women who have departed from the faith of their fathers that I am especially solicitous. I do trust that our lecture of next Sunday afternoon may help to make plain and clear the foundations of faith, the reality of God’s Word, and the truth of Christ’s unchangeableness, and that God is the Hearer and Answerer of prayer in Chicago today. (Amen.) I intend to prove this, and to try conclusions with that Prince of Infidels, and to call for a verdict from the people who no doubt will throng this building. May God defend the right and bless His work. (Amen.) Dr. Dowie then announced that in accordance with his usual practice in Zion Tabernacle on the first Lord’s Day of every month, he would invite every Christian present to remain and partake of the bread and unfermented wine at the Lord’s Table immediately after the service. He said that by the term Christians he meant all who truly repented of their sins, and who brought forth fruits meet for repentance, and who rested for pardon, peace, life and heaven by faith in

SATAN THE DEFILER.

25

God alone through Jesus Christ our Lord. These and these alone, whether they are members of any denominational Church or not, were the participators he invited. Dr. Dowie added: The dying thief, who confessed on the cross, had never seen the inside of a church, or been baptized, or been sat upon by any Church committee, and after a man has been sat upon by any Church committee he is mighty flat. On the Day of Pentecost there was no committee which sat upon those who were there at the time, but they were at once baptized and received. They had no use for a committee. We have no committees in this work. If there were to be a committee I should appoint a committee of three and recommend two of them to stay at home and see that one man did the work. I never knew a business establishment yet that was conducted by means of committees. It seems to me that the Church of God is greatly injured by its committees. After a song by the choir and the collection of the offerings, the speaker proceeded with his sermon, saying: I am to speak to you today concerning SATAN THE DEFILER. I spoke last Lord’s Day afternoon concerning Jesus the Healer. I ask your attention today to two passages of Scripture. The first is the First Epistle of John, the eighth verse: “"He that doeth sin is of the Devil; for the Devil sinneth from the beginning. For this end was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil.” And in the tenth chapter of Acts, in the thirty-eighth verse, it is written, “How that God anointed Him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the Devil; for God was with Him.” For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that He might destroy the works of the Devil, and God

26

SATAN THE DEFILER.

anointed Jesus of Nazareth for that end. Some say the Devil never was born; that he never existed; that he is a fiction of imagination; a crude and fearful creation of an effete superstition. Others tell us the Devil is dead. Is the Devil dead? There is a story told in my native country, Scotland, to this effect: An aged learned minister of the Gospel, in a certain town in Scotland, was one morning taking his usual walk by the side of a river, and a young man who had been away in a distant country where he had become an infidel, who used to attend this good man’s ministry, and knew his habits, thought he would have some fun with the “Dominie,” as he called him. He had been in America and had imbibed the teachings of some Ingersoll or some similar child of the Devil, and he came back full of his infidelity. Meeting the “Dominie” he said, “Good morning, Dominie.” “Good morning, my son,” said the minister. “Dominie, I have just had bad news,” said the young man. “ Weel, what is it?” asked the Dominie. “One of your great friends is dead,” replied the youth. “Aye? and who is he?” asked the old man. “It is the De’el,” and he laughed long and loudly. But there was no laugh on the face of the “Dominie.” Putting his hands on the young man’s shoulder and looking straight into his face, he said, “Puir, fatherless bairn”— let me translate it for you, “Poor fatherless child, what will become of you now that your father is dead?” (Laughter.) Well, if the Devil were dead we should not be sorry; we would rejoice, and we shall one day join in singing a song of victory when the Devil shall be swept off this earth. But meanwhile the Devil is not dead. He is very much alive, and if you want further proof of that fact you have only to preach the Gospel as I have preached it for a number of years and you will find plenty of devils in Chicago and elsewhere. (Laughter.) Now this afternoon I want to talk to you concerning

SATAN THE DEFILER.

27

Satan, Diabolos, the Accuser, the Prince of Darkness, sometimes called Lucifer. Today he wields such a stupendous power that if we did not know God overrules all things and will ultimately triumph, we would despair of humanity and despair of the world. But the same glorious revelation that shows us the preexistence of Jesus as the eternal Life, as the Saviour of the world, by whom all things came into being, defines also the end of Satan and the limits of his kingdom. There is no difficulty in understanding, if you are wise to read. Satan had a pre-existence before man was created. Satan, perhaps, with his host, once dwelt upon this earth, because I have never believed, since examining the subject, and the Scriptures do not teach, that man was the first inhabitant of this earth. I know many men in the Church who are afraid to admit the existence of a pre-Adamite race, but the Scriptures themselves clearly teach the existence of such a race. Remember when Noah came down from the ark, his wife, his three sons and their wives, eight in number, that the command of Jehovah to them was this: “Be fruitful; multiply and replenish the earth.” What did that mean? It meant exactly what it said, that he should replenish the earth. The earth had been full of inhabitants. They had all been swept away by the flood. Noah had lived among them. When he came down from the ark there was not one living being upon the earth, but himself, his wife, his sons and their wives. The whole cursed race of Cain, the murderer, had been swept from the earth. God said “Be fruitful; multiply and replenish the earth.” Go back one step further. When God created Adam, and in due time Eve, and put them in the Garden of Eden, what was His first command? “Be fruitful; multiply and replenish the earth.” Exactly the same words He said to Noah. The inference there is clear. The earth had once been full of

28

SATAN THE DEFILER.

inhabitants; otherwise it would have been absurd to use the word “replenish.” My own contention is that, in all probability, Satan had at one time, with his hosts, inhabited this earth, had been ejected from it, and he, with a host of disembodied spirits, came up again from the depths of hell into which they had been cast, determined to repossess themselves of this earth, and they have been at it for four thousand years, and have very largely succeeded in dominating the earth and deceiving man first of all. In what way? By means of Satan himself. The first woman was deceived by means of Satan, who broke through the heavenly watch. We know so little about this, but if we had an absolutely reliable copy of the “Book of Enoch the Seventh from Adam,” which Jude quotes in his epistle, we should probably have an exact account of that mighty prophet of how Satan first of all corrupted man, by first corrupting the angelic Watchers of the heavens whom God hath placed there to guard humanity in the upper air. By seducing these Watchers, probably, Satan himself, first, and then his host, had got through to this earth. Since that time Satan is called in Scripture, “the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.” Our warfare is therefore, as Paul the apostle wrote, “not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the “heavenly places,” or, as it might be properly read, “against the hosts of evil spirits in the upper air.” [Since preaching this discourse one of my scholarly listeners in the Auditorium, and I am glad to know there are many such, has called my attention to the fact that the Book of Enoch has been found, and that a translation of it has

SATAN THE DEFILER.

29

appeared in England. I was aware of that fact, and am the possessor of a rare copy of that translation, and have had it by me for more than twenty years. But I do not think that it is wholly reliable, although it does contain, in exact language, the passage quoted by Jude, and doubtless has much of what Enoch wrote. The MS. of the book from which the translation is made was discovered by Bruce in Abyssinia, and he presented a copy to the Bodleian Library, Oxford, on his return to England. This was translated by the learned Dr. Richard Laurence, Archbishop of Cashel, and at one time a professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. St. Augustin, I may also remark, writes concerning the Book of Enoch in his work entitled DeCivitate Dei, book 15, chapter 3, and elsewhere, and there is no doubt that the Book was well known to the apostles and in the early ages of the Christian Church. The MS. translated by Dr. Laurence is doubtless one of great value; but there are grave difficulties against accepting it as a whole. Possibly more reliable MSS. of this wonderful Book may yet be found, as the power of Great Britain extends in the East and in Africa, where there are many buried treasures of this kind, doubtless, which God has been preserving until this Time in which we live, the “Time of the Restitution of all things, which God hath promised by the mouth of all His holy prophets since the world began.” Enoch is the earliest of all the prophets and his Book, if found in a perfect form, would be older than any of the books now comprising the Bible. It would also be one of the greatest importance concerning the history of the world before the Flood. May God “bring the hidden things” quickly to light, and give His people clearer knowledge and above all greater wisdom and faith.— J. A. D.] Satan seeking for human and earthly embodiment became embodied in the beast. Not in “a crawling serpent,” as we hear it nowadays spoken of, but in that beast when it

30

SATAN THE DEFILER.

stood erect before its fall, that most subtle of all beasts on earth. Into that beast Satan entered, and possessing it he became the chief tempter and seducer of mankind. Since his success at that time the great single design of Satan and the spirits which fell with him is to possess man in one form or the other. He was nearly ejected from the earth at the time of the Flood. But he deceived Noah, and when Noah had been taught to plant the vine, Satan also entered into the planning and turned the sweet and innocent juice of the grape into a hellish poison by showing men how to arrest the grape in its fermentation; that is, in its process of decay. The hellish poison of alcohol can only be gotten by decay. Satan devised this sweet rottenness, and so transformed the fruit of the vine as to make it the means of the damnation of millions. Satan has been seeking to possess man, body and soul and spirit, through all these ages, and has succeeded in possessing himself, first of the spirit, then of the soul, and then of the body. Satan has done this. It is not a question, it is a fact. Now when Christ came to this earth He came for the purpose of establishing a kingdom, and the Kingdom to be established was for a specific purpose. Hence it was needful for Him to meet Satan, and in a conflict with Satan Christ must rise superior to every possibility of temptation in a perfect manhood. It was necessary that He should establish a kingdom which should be in effect the destruction of the demon power on earth, call it by what name you will. Christ spoke of Satan as the “father of lies.” He had been in the truth, but he “abode not in the truth.” He rebelled against the truth and strove to establish a kingdom by transgression of law and by the establishment of anarchy. He designed to tear God from His throne and through anarchy to become the supreme god of the universe, and he wants to do it still. There is no disease in God and there is none in heaven.

SATAN THE DEFILER.

31

Disease and health cannot come from the same source; for death and life are as much opposed as are heaven and hell. Let us go back, let us ask God to show us how Satan has defiled. The struggle between Satan and God is, first of all, for the possession of the spirit of man. There are three parts in man, not two. Man is composed of spirit, soul, and body. The spirit alone is immortal, not the soul. The soul dies. Christ’s soul died. Christ himself said “My soul is exceedingly sorrowful even unto death.” The soul of the man and the soul of the beast are alike. But the distinguishing thing in man is the spirit. God is the Father of Spirits, and our spirit is immortal because it owes its origin to God. The struggle of Satan is to possess the spirit of man. In his conflict with Jesus in the forty days he presented finally three temptations. The first is the temptation of the body of Christ. Hungry, weary, worn, and exhausted,“If Thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.” The answer of Christ, almost dying from hunger, was, “It is written, man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” Satan next took Him to a pinnacle of the Temple and said to Him, “If Thou be the Son of God, cast Thyself down: for it is written, He shall give His angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.” Satan quoted Scripture. Is there anything more contemptible than when Robert Ingersoll, or the Devil, which is the same thing, quotes Scripture? Is there a more contemptible practice for a man than to try to thwart God’s plan by using the Bible? I propose to have it out with that man who uses the Bible in that fashion. I have long intended to do so, and I feel quite desirous of having a good whack at him next week. But

32

SATAN THE DEFILER.

Christ’s answer is sublime: for the Word of God is as a two-edged sword, and He thrust Satan through and through with it, saying, “It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” In the third and last temptation Satan says: “You have overcome me now for forty days and nights as no man ever has, and have resisted every temptation, and I have only one favor to ask before I myself become Thy worshiper, and that is, come with me.” And He took Him up into an exceedingly high mountain, and showed Him all the magnificence of the world in a moment of time and said, “All these will I give Thee if Thou wilt fall down and worship me.” And Christ rose to the highest summit of manhood, and in majestic utterance said, “Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” Now we can see how man in his spirit can become the master of the Devil. The greatest lie that ever was uttered concerning the Word of God since the reformation is to be found in Christian theology—a lie that has been the abomination of the Church and its pollution; a lie which has made it incapable of sustaining its position; a lie which asserts that God worked in such a way as to be the author of or the willing permitter of sin or disease; the Calvinistic lie, which made God—what shall I say? There are words which leap to my lips which are bitter, for it is bitter to me to think of the infernal lie to which in my boyhood days I had to listen, that God had foreordained the damnation of the wicked and therefore had created them “vessels of wrath” to be subjects for His vengeance, and made them incapable of virtue or holiness. Oh what a lie! And that second lie that came after the first, namely, that God the Father in His infinite wisdom has consented that His children should be a prey to disease, to all kinds of sicknesses and infirmities, because by means of this God

SATAN THE DEFILER.

33

purifies the hearts of His children, and brings them to Himself. That is an infernal lie! (Amen. Amen.) When did Christ say that? Where did Christ say that? If He should say it I should say to Him, Why did you say it? But He never did. When did He say, looking into the faces of suffering men, “Do not ask me to heal, you; your Heavenly Father knows what is good for you, and therefore in His infinite love and mercy He has allowed His hand of affliction to fall upon you and has made you sick in your body that He might make you pure in your spirit”? Never! (Amen.) But the Son of God was made manifest that He might destroy the works of the Devil. What works did He destroy? In the house of Cornelius the Centurion, Peter the Apostle, in describing Christ’s earthly life, said, “God anointed Him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed”—of God? No. Of the Devil? Yes. Why? “For God was with Him.” Do you see it? In Matthew 4:23, which I quoted last Lord’s Day afternoon, it says, “And Jesus went about in all Galilee teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.” Nineteen centuries ago every kind of sickness and every kind of disease was healed by Jesus. Peter declares that all whom He healed were oppressed of the Devil; if that is true, then nineteen centuries ago every kind of disease was the work of the Devil. Can it be God’s work today? “No.” Whose? “The Devil’s.” It must be so unless you are going to prove that God is doing the work today which the Devil used to do nineteen centuries ago. Now the lie that God wills diseases has crept into the churches, is embalmed in their songs, and taught from their pulpits, that God blesses humanity by laying His hand, full of corruption, upon it and making the people sick. I tell you this, as God’s minister

34

SATAN THE DEFILER.

today, there are things that God cannot do. Once when I said that in Australia a man arose in the meeting and said, “Dr. Dowie, permit me, I must leave this meeting; I must protest against the statement just made by you that there is something God cannot do,” I said, “Why do you protest against it?” “Because,” he said, “there is nothing that God cannot do.” “Well,” I said, “wait a moment. You believe the Bible, do you not?” “Yes, sir,” he answered, “and I wish you did.” “Thank you,” I replied, “I do. So you say there is nothing impossible with God?” “Yes, sir," he replied. “Well,” I said, “it is written in the Bible, ‘it is impossible for God to lie.’ ” (Amen and laughter.) “Oh,” he said, “everybody knows that.” (Laughter.) “Well,” I said, “you did not a few moments ago. Now,” I said, “sit down and you may learn something.” I tell you today there are a good many things impossible with God because they are evil. It is impossible for God to make a man sick. It is impossible for God’s hand to communicate disease. Impossible! And why? For this good reason. That God is incorruptible and pure and incapable of communicating evil. Hence it is impossible for an incorruptible thing to communicate corruption. (Amen.) It is impossible for a being who is without disease to communicate disease. It is impossible for God to make people sinful or sick or unclean or miserable, for if He did He would then be a fountain of sin and disease. It is impossible for any disease to come from heaven, for in heaven there is no sin, no disease, no death, and no power of hell, and, therefore, it is impossible for any of these things to come from heaven. No possibility exists that God can be the Author of disease. “Ah,” say some, “wait! Have you not read, Dr. Dowie, in God’s Word, ‘Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth’? Do you not know that these words mean that God chastens men with disease?”

SATAN THE DEFILER.

35

I do not: for Satan is the Defiler and Christ is the Healer. But I do know that this is the construction put upon this verse, even by clergymen who ought to know better. They evidently are not aware of the word , the Greek word for chastisement. It comes from the word, , child, and that word is the basis for the word pedagogue in our own language, which means an instructor of children. And so the word  a means instruction, education, the training of a child, the education of its faculties, of spirit, of soul, of body. It means the careful bringing up of the child, keeping it healthy and separating the child from everything that is evil and making the child clean and wholesome, pure, holy, strong in every way. “Whom the Lord loveth He nourishes, He educates, strengthens, brings up as a father does a child,” is the fair meaning of the original words. It has nothing to do with making sick, but the opposite. Do you for a moment imagine that education is imperfect unless the child is made sick? When you send your child to college do you say, “Now, Mr. Jones, I send you my son; educate him; but see that he gets a regular dose of sickness every quarter; knock out an eye if you think it necessary; give him tuberculosis, typhoid fever, or any suitable disease, at frequent intervals; or break a leg—love him, Mr. Jones, and chasten him as the Lord does His children: for whom the Lord loveth He maketh sick.” If that were so I would say, “Lord, don’t love me.” Disease is the result of sin and would not have been in the world but for sin. To make disease a part of the plan or purpose of God is to make God the Father of sin, and that would be to transform God into the Devil. Now this lie has been embalmed in song, prayer and preaching long enough. “Oh, but,” says somebody, “don't you know that disease makes men better sometimes? That people are brought to God by sickness?” Are they? I deny it. I say there never was

36

SATAN THE DEFILER.

a statement made that had less of truth in it than that. I have some acquaintance with sickness. Last year I laid these hands more than fifty thousand times upon the sick. I know what I am talking about. I see often from one thousand to fifteen hundred sick persons in a week in Zion Tabernacle and in the Homes, etc., and I pray definitely for thousands whom I never see. I have visited hospitals and have worked among the suffering in many lands, and have for nearly twenty years been used in the ministry of healing through faith in Jesus. Shall I tell you what I know? Disease does not bring people nearer to God; it drives them further away from Him. It is the Holy Spirit that brings people to God, whether sick or well. I ask you who are sitting here today, is that not so? “Yes.” If you say that sickness and disease will bring you nearer to God, then suppose, for a moment, that I have a choice stock of diseases here, and I say, come up here and let me give you typhoid fever, or consumption, or cholera; let me knock out an eye or break a leg for you—I will do all this as God’s minister to bring you nearer to God and to show you that He loves you. My experience is directly opposite to the teaching that diseases, the corruptions born of father Satan and mother Sin, ever brought people to God. Those who have lived nearest to God find that disease lessens their faith, depresses their spirits and leaves them in the shadows and darkness; and when their loved ones have passed away it often leaves a shadow behind that is never effaced so long as they think God sent the disease. Disease good! Who said it? Did Christ ever say it? Never! He never said that disease was according to God’s purpose, and no man has any right to say it in His Name. Satan is the defiler and Christ is the Healer. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the Devil. Let me close.

SATAN THE DEFILER.

37

Next Lord’s Day when I deal with that prince of infidels, Ingersoll, I shall have testimony to disprove that attack upon God and on prayer. Listen. Every man and woman here who asked Almighty for Jesus’ sake to heal them, and every one who got an answer to that prayer, stand upon their feet. (Many hundreds stood.). Well, then, come up here next Sabbath and I will put you on as God’s witnesses. Now, beloved friends, I want to ask you who have felt the oppression of Satan, who are sick and sinful, but who want to be free from his power, stand to your feet and ask God to help you. You who want to belong to the Devil, sit still. (Nearly every one in the vast audience arose.) A Voice—“They are all up, Doctor.” Dr. Dowie—No; there are some who want to belong to the Devil yet; the Lord save them! Brothers, sisters, are you willing, by the Grace of God, to do what is right in God's sight? “I am.” Are you willing to do right by your fellow men; if you have stolen, to restore it; if you have lied, to confess; if you have wronged any one, to put it right again; can you say, By the Grace of God, I will? “I will.” Then let us pray. Dr. Dowie led those standing to pray as follows, which they did word for word: My God and Father, for Jesus’ sake, take me as I am and make me what I ought to he. Cleanse me from every defilement of the flesh, of the spirit, by Thy Holy Spirit. Help me to do right, for Jesus’ sake. Forgive my sins. He died for sinners, and therefore died for me. In His Name I give myself to Thee, and for His sake I beseech Thee to take me and keep me and use me. Amen.

The hymn “Sinners Jesus will Receive” was then sung by all, the Ordinance of the Lord’s Supper was again announced, and the following benediction was pronounced: And now, beloved, abstain from all appearance of evil. And may the very God of Peace Himself sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole

Spirit and Soul and Body be preserved entire, without blame unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it. The grace of our Lord Jesus, the love of God, the Eternal Father, the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, the Eternal Comforter; one Eternal God, abide in you, bless you, keep you, and all the Israel of God everywhere, forever. Amen.

SATAN THE DEFILER.

43

SEPTEMBER, 1897

PRICE FIVE CENTS

Vol 1. No 9

Fifty Cents a Year.

A VOICE FROM ZION

“I WILL” AN ADDRESS ON DIVINE HEALING, WITH ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS.

BY THE

REV. JOHN ALEX. DOWIE, General Overseer of the Christian Catholic Church in Zion.

Delivered at a Conference with Mennonites, at the Railway Schoolhouse, near Pekin, Illinois, May 14, 1897

CHICAGO:

ZION PUBLISHING HOUSE. 1207 MICHIGAN AVENUE 1897

Entered at Chicago Post office as Second Class Matter Published Monthly

Press of Zion Printing Works, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A.

4

“I WILL.”

“I WILL.” Notice that word, “That Thy Way.” Who is God’s Way? Jesus Christ is God’s Way. Jesus said:

An Address on Divine Healing With Answers to Questions. “I am the way, the truth and the life.”

Christ is God’s Way. He is the way to the Father, BY THE REV. JOHN ALEX DOWIE. “No one cometh to the Father but by Me.” “Thy saving—“

The Conference was opened at 9:30 a.m., Dr. Dowie conducting the services, which were commenced by singing, Sickness. Saving what? “What a friend we have in Jesus, All our sins and griefs to bear; What a privilege to carry, Everything to God in prayer. Oh, what peace we often forfeit, Oh, what needless pain we bear– All because we do not carry, Everything to God in Prayer.”

Audience, — “Saving health.”

Dr. Dowie:—Not saving sickness. Sickness never saved you. “Thy saving—health among all nations.”

Salvation and Healing are joined together. In giving out the second stanza of the hymn Dr. Dowie said: Now, last night I said there was something better than taking it to the Lord in prayer. It is better to leave things with the Lord in prayer. Now I would advise you to sing with me, “Leave it with the Lord in prayer.”

“Let the people praise Thee, O God; let all the people praise Thee. “O, let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for Thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon the earth. Selah. “Let the people praise Thee, O God, let all the people praise Thee. “Then shall the earth yield her increase.”

Do you not know when people get right with God, God is going to bless the very soil? He is going to bless the earth, and it is going to yield its increase.

SCRIPTURE LESSON “And God, even our own God, shall bless us. “God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.:

Now, my brothers and sisters, let us read the 67th Psalm: “God be merciful unto us, and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us; Selah.” “That Thy Way may be known upon earth,”

Oh, beloved, I want to see all blessed this morning. God bless us. “And all the ends of the earth shall fear Him.”

“I WILL.”

5

Now, brothers and sisters, let us read the 8TH CHAPTER OF MATTHEW and read it from the heart. Mind you, I sometimes make mistakes, I want you to look on your Bibles, and see if I read rightly. “When He was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed—Peter. “Is that right?

Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:— Followed Martin Luther, followed Mennon. (Laughter.) Is that the claim there? A voice:—“No sir; followed Jesus; followed Him.” Dr. Dowie:— Whom did they follow? I want you all to talk back to me, it make it so nice and homely. Audience:— “They followed Jesus.” Dr. Dowie:—“Whom do you want to follow?” Audience:—“Jesus.” Dr. Dowie:— Now, friends, whom are you going to follow to-day? Let us follow Jesus, and if we see something to-day that we did not see before, let us follow Jesus, let us follow Him. Let us do what the multitudes did when Jesus came down from the mountain. Great multitudes followed Him. Oh, let us follow Jesus! I do not want you to follow John Alex. Dowie, excepting so far as he follows Jesus. If I follow Jesus, that is all right; you can follow then safely, but never follow any man who does not follow Jesus. “And behold, there came a leper and worshiped Him, saying, Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst make me clean.” “And Jesus put forth His hand, and touched Him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.”

6

“I WILL.”

“And Jesus said unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.” “And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto Him a centurion, beseeching Him,” “And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy,—“

Now, you watch me; I might read wrong. “And Jesus said unto him” —go home, and tell him that his heavenly Father made him sick for his own good. Is that right?

A Voice:—“That is not according to the German version.” Dr. Dowie:—Or the English version either. I made a little mistake there just to see whether you read rightly. That is what some folks say, you know. “My servant, lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.”

and Jesus did not say to him, Go home and tell him that his heavenly Father afflicted him for his good, but Jesus said: “I will come” — What? “Audience:—“I will come and heal him.” “The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only and my servant—” A Voice:—“Shall.”

Dr. Dowie:— My servant” — can be healed? Is that right? A Voice:—“Shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— Read the German, please, [Audience reads it in German.] Dr. Dowie: —What is that? A Voice. —“Shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— “My servant shall be healed.” Now that is faith. Faith never says, May be healed. Faith never says, “Can be healed,” but faith says “Shall! SHALL!”

“I WILL.”

7

OH FRIENDS, IT IS A GLORIOUS THING TO GET THAT DIVINE “SHALL” INTO YOU. Whatsoever God hath promised it shall be done. If I fulfill God’s conditions, God will fulfill His promise every time. You can say shall, can you not? Audience (repeats after Dr. Dowie):—“Shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— Let us all say it. Audience:— “My servant shall be healed.” Dr. Dowie:— Now, get hold of that, just the simple elementary truth that when Jesus speaks it shall be done. “My servant shall be healed.” “For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it.”

What did he centurion mean by that? He meant this— that every thing he said to those under him, they did, and he meant that Christ was above all authority, and whatever Christ said would be done throughout the whole heaven and earth. Do we believe that? Do we really believe that Jesus the Son of God is exalted, and that He has all power in heaven and on earth? I believe it. I hope you do, I want you not only to say you believe it, but really to believe it deep, deep, DEEP down in your hearts. “My servant shall be healed.” “When Jesus heard it, He marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel.”

Brothers, it is a remarkable fact that the Lord only used these words.

8

“I WILL.”

concerning two persons: the one was this Centurion, and the other was the Syro-Phoenician woman, the Canaanitish woman. “Oh, woman, great is thy faith.”

They were not Israelites at all; they had been Gentiles and heathen. Friends, how often we see that the greatest faith is exercised by those who have been outside of all church privileges. They are brought in, and they put to shame many that have been born amidst good influences. What a shame it is, that the greatest faith should be exercised often by persons, who have come from the heathen world and outside! And so it was in that day. Now, may God grant that we shall not be put to shame. “And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: “But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out in to outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. “And Jesus said unto the Centurion, Go thy way; and as thou has believed.”

That is, just exactly in the same proportion as you believe, “So be it done unto thee And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. “And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever.”

I said last night in Pekin that the Pope pretended to be Peter’s successor. Now, if he really was, and followed Peter’s example, he would marry and have a mother-in-law; but you see he does not, and that is the cause of great scandal in Europe to-day, and all over the world, the fact that priests do not marry.

“Great Faith” “Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled; but whoremongers and

“I WILL.”

9

adulterers God will judge.”

10

“I WILL.”

sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esias the prophet, saying,”

“MARRIAGE IS HONORABLE IN ALL.” Now, I wonder what he said. The Bible says it is a good thing for God’s ministers to be married men; in fact no man has a right to be an elder unless he is married; for the first condition of an elder is that he shall be “Blameless, the husband of one wife.”

Remember that. If any man has been ordained to the eldership amongst you who is not married, that was wrong. Because Paul declares that. In the first chapter of Titus, you will see there in the 5th verse Paul has written to Titus, “For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee: “If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly”— and so on.

You see a man has got to be blameless, and the husband of one wife. He must be a married man to be an elder; and in order to be an apostle, and a true follower of Peter in that sense, following Peter’s example. The Pope ought to be a married man. The fact that he is not, is one of the proofs that he is not following the apostle Peter. “And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, He saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever.” “And He touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them.”

How wonderful she was healed. And now comes a beautiful scene. “When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and He cast out the spirits with His word, and healed all that were

“Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.”

Now, is not that plain? Is it not plain that Christ came to take away our infirmities and our sickness? Will you please to repeat that with me? Audience (repeating after Dr. Dowie): — Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sickness. Dr. Dowie:— “Now, say it in German, [audience reads the passage in German.] Dr. Dowie:— I wish I could speak German? Now, say it in English. Audience:— “HIMSELF TOOK OUR INFIRMITIES, AND BARE OUR SICKNESSES.” Now, you will not forget that. You keep on saying a truth for a number of times, and getting the Word of God in your heart, and you will not forget it. Well, now, I am going to ask you to pray for me, pray for each other, that we may have good time. I am so glad to meet you at his early hour; for it is just ten o’clock, and we have time for a little talk, and time for a little prayer. Now, brothers and sisters, shall we not pray in faith? What are we going to pray for this morning? I have come here in love and a great desire to be a blessing to you. I very seldom leave Chicago. I have not held a mission outside Chicago for nearly four years. I was down in Washington the capital the other day attending to business for my Lord, and for this work, and I held some meetings. These were the first for more than three years. But they were not planned before I left Chicago. When the Lord used me to my good brother, Mr. Andrew

“I WILL.”

11

W. Ropp, here some time ago, and he was healed, shortly after he said; “Now, you will come out to Pekin some time won’t you? and I said: “I will come,” two years ago. I do not know any place that would have brought me away from Chicago just now, excepting Pekin, because I have much to do in perfecting our work at the center. But I promised these brothers and others, who have been blessed under my ministry in this neighborhood, that I would come, and here I am. Our beloved brother Sommers and others have been very loving friends. I know they have prayed for me very earnestly, and I know they have been a blessing to many. They have brought their dear sick friends to the Lord in faith, and they have been blessed, and they have spread the literature, and they have been among those that have helped me in that great city to do good, and I thank God to-day for it. When I have an opportunity of showing how I love my brethren, and how I want to be a blessing to those whom they love, I delight to take it. So now we are going to pray here to-day for what? We are going to pray for the blessing of God, to open to us that Word, to make us understand it better than we have understood it before; to make us love it, and to make us get all that God has for us a Perfect Redemption, here and now, for spirit, soul, and body. God has more for using His Word than ever we have got yet. You believe that? Treasures that we have never yet been able to get out of it. Now, I am going to ask you to pray for that, I should like for you all to pray, and I want you to pray in English and also in German, the tongue that is so familiar to many of you here. I will ask dear Elder Buercky to lead us in prayer. Come up here, elder! I felt to ask you to pray in German. I want you to

12

“I WILL.”

pray in the tongue that is so well know to many and then after you have prayed in German, will you ask God to give us the Holy Sprit that I may be able to speak right to the people, that they may be able to hear aright, and that our hearts may all be humble, and that we may all be teachable before God, that God may lead us by His Spirit. Now, Elder, you pray in Deutsche, and I will pray in English. [Elder Buercky offers prayer in German. The following prayer was then offered by Dr. Dowie.] PRAYER. Father in heaven, we thank Thee for the prayer offered, and now in Jesus’ name let the Holy Ghost come upon this assembly. Teach them many thing out of Thy Word, dear Lord, and use my lips. I am so thankful that there are those here who have been healed and blessed already under our ministry. Oh, we are glad to meet with so many earnest Christians who are seeking for life, and light, and for more of the love of God. Oh, shed that love abroad in every heart. Let every one here to-day realize the presence and power of God in this dear little schoolhouse. God bless, and bless those who are yet going to come to the meeting to-day, in the afternoon when more will be able to come. Oh, God! Fill this place with Thy glory, and now hear us, and in Thy great love and mercy, answer us for Jesus’ sake. Amen.

THE MORNING OFFERING. Beloved brothers and sisters, before I deliver my little address, I want to make a short statement about a matter of interest to many of you. My good brother Ropp this morning after breakfast, showed me a letter which he received from Elder John Harms of Hillsboro, Kansas. That brother has been amongst you raising money and raising corn for the India famine relief fund, but our brother Harms, it has come out our

“I WILL.”

13

knowledge, is himself a very poor man, and is in great need at this time. I understand that the crops were an absolute failure— A Voice:—“For the last three years.” Dr. Dowie:— And the good brother has been reduced to very great necessity; and as I read this letter I felt this morning that I should like to ask you to give the morning collection to brother Harms, and let it be a good one for the brother. I want you to help our work, but I want you, first of all, to help a good man that is needing some of the necessaries of life in his home. May God bless him, and let the offering be taken, I think while it is being taken we can sing “Jesus Lover of My Soul.” The offering was taken during the singing of “Jesus Lover of My Soul,” followed by the address,

“I

WILL”

INVOCATION. Let us just ask God for a blessing now upon the Word. “Father in heaven, bless the word that we are going to speak for Jesus’ sake. Give me Thy Holy Sprit, and help me to speak it in great love, in great wisdom, and with the omnipotent power of the Holy Ghost. Amen

Now, I want to talk to you this morning about the willingness of the Lord to heal His people. That is a very lovely subject, is it not? —the willingness of the Lord to heal His people. TEXT

14

“I WILL.”

When I have spoken, I am going to answer any questions that may be asked me by any of the elders or brethren present who would like to get information regarding any particular point. Now, the Lord said, “I will” to the leper. “I will; Be thou clean.”

A great many people have this thought about the Lord’s healing. They say, “While we know that God can heal his people— every Christian know that— we do not know that the Lord is always willing to heal His people, sometimes it may not be His will, and therefore we cannot be sure when we pray, and the right way for us to pray is to say this — I am telling you what other people say now—“ we are going to say when we pray, ‘Father, if it be Thy will, heal us,’ and we must just leave it there, because we cannot and do not know whether it is God’s will.” Now, that is wholly wrong. You have no right to pray like that. When the leper came to Jesus he said: “Lord, if thou wilt?”

Did he not say that? Is that not how it reads in your German version? I want you to give me it in German. I am going to make you (addressing Elder Buercky) my German talker. Now, talk loud. Some of these dear people are deaf, you know. You must always remember that there are usually deaf people present in a large congregation. Now, then, what does it say in German, the prayer of the leper? [A brother reads in German the passage:]

Jesus said, “I will: Be thou clean.” “Lord, if thou will, thou canst make me clean.”

I WILL

“I WILL.”

15

“Lord, if thou wilt.” He put in an “If” did he not, and what did the Lord say? Tell me in German. [A brother reads in German the passage:] “I will; be thou clean.”

Dr. Dowie— “Now when Jesus said, “I will,” did the leper say “If thou wilt” any more? Tell me. You tell me Yes or No. Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie— Why? A Voice:— “Because the Lord had said I will.” Dr. Dowie:— If I say I will, I do not want yo to say “If thou wilt” any more. If you ask me to do a thing for you, and I say, I will, I do not want to hear any more about it, excepting you shall believe what I say. AN ILLUSTRATION Supposing now that you were in our Zion home. Now, I have a great many sick people there. I have got as many people in that house as there are people in this school-house nearly; not quite as many, but there are a large number of person in the Home now. We have thousands who come to Zion Tabernacle. There are two institutions; there is the Home where I live, where I see the sick people who come from distant parts, and where they live when they are in town; and there is a great big Tabernacle where I teach and preach and where we see everybody. But, suppose that I was teaching in my home this morning, and after I had finished teaching, you come up and say: “Doctor, can I see you this morning?” You know they all want to see me at the same time sometimes, and they cannot do it, because I am a very, very busy man, and I have an immense number of things to do. But

16

“I WILL.”

you have said to me: “Can I see you this morning? and I say, “Yes, if you will come to my room No. so and so, I will see you at eleven o’clock to-day.” Well, now, suppose you come to my room at eleven o’clock. My secretary’s room is close to mine, and I have a number of young men there who are attending to my large mail and correspondence. Suppose that you come to my room, and you say to my secretary, “The Doctor told me that if I came he could see me at eleven o’clock.” “All right there is the Doctor’s door, knock there.” Suppose you come into the hall near to my door, and you lie down upon the floor, and begin to howl like this: “Oh! Doctor, if thou wilt, if you wilt, thou canst see me in thy room. Oh! Doctor! If thou wilt.” Well, I wonder who it is making all that noise, and I touch my bell, and my secretary comes, and I say, “Mr Carpenter, who is out there making that noise? “Oh, it is a person you told to come and see you this morning, and I told him to knock at your door. “And what did he say?” “The person said to me, ‘Oh, it is so good of Dr. Dowie to invite me to come. Oh, I could wish he was willing. Oh, if I only knew he was willing.’” I said, “Did Dr. Dowie not tell you he was willing? “Yes, and I wish I could believe it.” “Oh, Dr. Dowie, if thou wilt, if thou wilt,” and you keep on howling like that, and I say, “Mr. Carpenter, go and tell the person I am willing to see him. Bring him right in.” You come up closer and being howling again. “Oh, Dr. Dowie, if thou wilt.” “Mr. Carpenter, tell that person to come in at once.” “He won’t come in, Doctor.” “Why?” “He says it is too good to be true; he won’t come in unless

“I WILL.”

17

you go out.” So I go out and say, “My dear friend, I told you to come to my room at eleven o’clock, and I am willing to see you.: “Oh, Dr. Dowie, I wish I could believe it was true. Oh, if thou wilt, if thou wilt.” APPLICATION. Now, would that not be great nonsense? But that is the way people talk to God. Jesus said, “I will.” He was willing to heal the leper, and they say, “Oh, I wish it could be true. I wish I could believe it.” Why, you can believe it, if you like. When I say to you I will see you in my room at eleven o’clock you can believe that, if you like, and you do not need to go howling here, but to just come and knock at my door. “You told me to come at eleven o’clock.” “That is all right; come in, my friend, sit down.” I remember Brother Ropp one day said,” I want to see you with my wife and daughter, and some friends, Doctor,” and I said, “you can come.” When the time came, he knocked at the door, and I said, “Why, you are all here. Come in,” so they all came in. Now, brothers it is so foolish of people when God says I will, to say I wish I could believe it. You can believe it if you like. LET US CONSIDER THE ALLEGED DIFFICULTIES IN THE WAY OF BELIEVING THAT THE LORD IS THE HEALER. The difficulties that you say exist. I do not believe that they do exist, but they exist in your imagination, and you know if

18

“I WILL.”

you imagine a thing, it becomes a very real difficulty. I read of a man once who in the darkness stumbled over a precipice, as he thought it was, in the road. It was dark and he knew there was a great steep precipice not far away. In the dark he stumbled over, and he held on to a tree and managed to get his foot on the ledge of a rock. He could not get up, and he was afraid to fall lest he should fall down a terrific precipice. There all night in the darkness he held on to this root of a tree. He was afraid to lose his footing lest he would fall. When the morning came, he looked around and there was not precipice, but there was only sixteen inches to step down. Now, he had imagined he was hanging over a precipice all night. If he had only a little light to show him there was only sixteen inches to step down, and that there was no precipice there, he would not have hung in fear all night; but he hung there in fear all night, and it turned his hair white by morning, because he was in darkness and was afraid. There are a great many people imagine certain difficulties that do not exist, and that is the thing that keeps them from getting blessing; they get afraid. Now, let me show you, let me anser some of the common objections to the Lord’s willingness to heal. 1.—MANY PERSONS SAY: “DOCTOR, I CANNOT BE SURE THAT THE LORD IS WILLING TO HEAL ME, ALTHOUGH HE WAS WILLING TO HEAL THE LEPER.” Well, friends, the Lord will not heal you unless you repent of your sins, and unless you give yourself to Him. “Well,” you say, “I have repented of my sins; I have confessed my sins and do trust Jesus as my Saviour.” Well, then, the Lord is willing to heal you.

“I WILL.”

19

“Well, but Doctor, because the Lord was willing to heal the leper, does it follow He is willing to heal me?” Yes. “Why?” Now, I will tell you, there is one thing about Jesus that you can always be sure about, He never changes. Does He? Tell me, Yes or No. Does God change? Audience: —“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Is Jesus Christ the same? Audience: —“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Yesterday? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And to-day? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And how long? Audience:—“Forever. Dr. Dowie:—Now, brothers and sisters, follow me closer. If Jesus Christ is the same, when He was on earth, was He not the Saviour from sin, tell me? Audience:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Was he not the Healer from sickness? Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is He the same now? Audience:—“Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Was He not willing to save and heal all who came to Him? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is He the same now? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie: —“Well, if He is the same now, must he not be able and willing to save and heal you? Tell me.” Audience: —“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:— Well, that is very plain, simple, common sense.

20

“I WILL.”

2 —BUT SOME PERSONS WILL SAY: “BUT, DOCTOR, WAIT A LITTLE, DO YOU NOT THINK SOMETIMES GOD SENDS US SICKNESS FOR OUR GOOD, AND THAT WE ARE BETTER BECAUSE OF SICKNESS, AND THEREFORE IT CANNOT BE GOD’S WILL TO TAKE IT WAY, BECAUSE SICKNESS IS SOMETIMES A VERY GOOD THING? Now, that is commonly enough said, is it not now? And I am going to dispute with you, if you believe that. I want to show you that sickness is not a good thing, and that it is not true that God sends it. Now, these are the two points I want to dwell upon, that sickness is not a good thing, but a bad thing, and the devil’s work always, and that God cannot send it; that it is impossible for God to send disease. Now first, is disease from the devil? That is the point: Is disease always from the devil? Now, I make the assertion first which I want to prove, that every kind of sickness, and every kind of disease from which you suffer, or from which any one upon this earth suffers it’s the work of the devil; and I want therefore to show you that the work of the devil can never be the will of God. Now, the first thing is to show it is the work of the devil. Open your Bibles at the 4th chapter of Matthew at the 23rd verse, and read with me there both in English and German; for I want this made very plain to you, and therefore I am asking my good brother the elder to read in German. Now, he is going to believe that half the people are deaf, he is going to read louder than he did the last time. Now, that is one reason people listen to me—I speak loudly. In the 4th of Matthew, the 23d verse, I will read it to you first in English.

“I WILL.”

21

“And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing” —what? Audience:—“All manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.”

Now, read that in German, please. [The brother reads the 23d verse in German.] Dr. Dowie:— Do you believe that? Do you believe all that? Audience;— “Yes, sir.” Dr. Dowie:— Now, I want you to talk back. I am going to make this a little class, you know. This is a school house is it not? Now, you are all in school this morning, please, and when the teacher asks you questions, you will please answer them. Now, then, does it not say He went about healing all manner of disease? Do you believe that? Tell me. Audience:— “Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Very well, now, I do not need to read more passages to show you that He healed every kind of sickness, and every kind of disease. That is written of Jesus many times. I want to show you where all these diseases comes from. Turn to the 10th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, 38th verse. This is a statement of Peter in the house of Cornelius, the Centurion, covering all Christ’s mission and ministry. “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed with the devil; for God was with Him.”

Now, my dear brother, read that. [Reads in German.] Dr. Dowie:—“And healing” — whom? Audience:—“Alle.” Dr. Dowie:—It does not say some of them were oppressed with the devil does it? Read it again. “And healing —“ Audience:—“Alle.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, I want you to say Yes or No. Does not

22

“I WILL.”

the Bible say that nineteen centuries ago everybody whom Jesus healed was made sick by the devil, that they were oppressed by the devil? Audience:—”Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Did He heal every kind of sickness? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Nineteen centuries ago every kind of sickness was the devil’s work? Is that so? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Whose work is it to-day? Audience:—“The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—“It must be the devil’s, unless God is doing the work now that the devil used to do. Do you think God is now doing the work the devil used to do? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—And did not the Lord heal all kinds of sickness? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And all He healed were oppressed of the devil? A brother:— “That is what is says in that passage.” Dr. Dowie:—And does it say differently in another passage? Let us look at another passage to see what Jesus came into the world to do. The first Epistle of John, 3d chapter. We will just take it from that passage. I want you to get the Bible. I do not want you to think anything, excepting what God’s word teaches. Now, my brother, will you please to read after me in German? “He that committeth sin is of the devil.” [Reads in German] “For the devil sinneth from the beginning.” [Reads in German] “For this purpose the Son of God was manifested.” [Reads in German]

Say that again. [Repeats in German.]

“I WILL.”

23

“That He might destroy the works of the devil.” [Reads in German.]

What did Christ come into the world to do? A Voice:— “To destroy the works of the devil.” Dr. Dowie:—“Did He go about destroying sin? Tell me, Yes or No.” Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:— Did He go about destroying disease? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Whose work was He destroying when destroying disease? Audience:—“The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—Whose work was He destroying when He destroyed leprosy, cancers, and all that kind of sickness? Tell me! Whose work was He destroying? Audience:—“The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, whose work is it today? Audience:—The devil’s.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, dears any of you say any more it is God’s? It is the devil’s work. Let me ask you another question: Did Jesus ever say to anybody, “Your Heavenly Father made you sick?” A Voice—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Would there have been any sin in this world had there been no devil? Say Yes or No. Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then, is not disease the result of sin? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And is not sin the work of the devil? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then is not disease the work of the devil? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:— Very well. Now, wait a moment, I want you

24

“I WILL.”

dear brothers and sisters to follow the Lord; that is all. You follow the Lord. I am so glad to see so many young men here. I am so glad to see so many men as well as women. It is a remarkable things in connection with our work that while the other churches have more women than men, we have more men than women; and I noticed this morning there are more men than women in this audience by a great deal. I am very glad we have the women with us. We have always got the women. They are nearly always on the right side, but the men are hard fellows to get hold of. They are a bad lot for the most part. They have got to be put straight. Now, I want you to follow me a little more closely. “And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.” All kinds of sickness; do you believe that every kind of sickness possible to humanity was healed by Jesus, tell me? Audience: —“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And all that He healed were oppressed of whom? Audience:—“The Devil.” Dr. Dowie:—If nineteen centuries ago every form of sin and sickness and disease was the work of the devil, I ask you whose work it is to-day? Voices:—“Same fellow. The Devil’s work. The devil’s” Dr. Dowie:—If it were God’s would not God be doing the work the devil used to do? A Voice:—“Yes.” “BUT DOCTOR,” SAYS SOMEBODY, “DID YOU NOT KNOW WHAT JOB SAID,”

“I WILL.”

25

26

“I WILL.”

said: Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of God hath touched me?” The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.

I know he did, and Job was a fool for saying it. “Oh, Doctor, Doctor, that is the Bible. Yes, and the Bible says that Job had to repent for saying that. Now, I want to show you that. I want to show you that Job talked nonsense, and than God had to put him right. You refer to the Book of Job, please, because I want to put this point right. There are some folks that say: “Oh, Job said it was the hand of the Lord which made him sick.” But I go in further. I want to ask you a question: Was it God or was it the devil who stole all Job’s cattle? Tell me. God or the devil which? Audience —“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:— Was it not the devil that stirred up the Sabeans and Chaldeans, and all those thieves to steal his cattle, and who burnt up his grass? Was it not the devil that brought up a great wind from the wilderness, and pulled the house about his son’s ears? Tell me, was it God or the devil. Audience:—“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:—Now, were not all the miseries Job suffered the work of the devil? Were not all the boils on Job’s body put there by Satan? Does not the book say? “So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown.”

Is that not true? Say Yes or No. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Very well, Job did not know; Job thought that God did it, and Job said so. Now, what did God say to Job? Now, listed in 38th chapter of Job. Here is what the Lord said to Job after he had said the Lord had made him sick. Job had

Job blessed the Lord for the devil’s work! The Lord had given him, and the devil took it away, and Job was so ignorant that he blessed the Lord for what the devil did. Now you will see that after Job had talked nonsense and Job’s friends had talked nonsense for about twenty or thirty chapters, than God stepped in, and here is what He said. Now you follow me. Read it in the Deutsche as I read it in English. “Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, Who is this that darkeneth counsel by the words without knowledge? [a brother reads the foregoing in German]

Does that not mean who is talking nonsense—does not know what He is doing? Is that not it? Then God goes at Job, and all through that chapter, and all through the next chapter He rebukes Job. Now, turn to the 40th chapter and read again. “Moreover the Lord answered Job, and said, “Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty instruct Him? He that reproveth God, let him answer it.” “Then Job answered the Lord and said, “Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer Thee? I will lay mine hand upon my mouth. “Once have I spoken, but I will not answer; yea, twice, but I will proceed no further. “Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, and said, “Gird up thy loins like a man: I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto Me. “Wilt thou also diannul My judgement? wilt thou condemn Me, that thou mayest be righteous?

He then rebuked Job. He rebuked Job all through that

“I WILL.”

27

chapter, and all through the next chapter to the 42d chapter. I will read it in English. “Then Job answered the Lord, and said, “I know that Thou canst do everything, and that no thought can be withholden from Thee. “Who is it that hideth counsel without knowledge? Therefore have I uttered that I understood not; things to wonderful for me, which I knew not. “Hear I beseech thee, and I will speak; I will demand of Thee and declare Thou unto me. “I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth Thee. “Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes.

Didn’t Job repent for saying all that nonsense? Didn’t Job repent in dust and ashes for saying that God had made him sick? Then God heard his prayer, received his repentance, and God healed him. Now, I want to say to you than God cannot make you sick. You understand? That God cannot make you sick. A REMINISCENCE Now, I remember when I was in New Zealand, away down in those southern seas, a minister rose up very angrily and he said: “Doctor, I am going.” I said, “Why are you going?” “Because that is blasphemy.” “What is blasphemy?” “You say it is impossible for God to make anybody sick. I am going because,” he said, “it is blasphemy to say anything is impossible with God.” I said, “You say that?” “Yes.” “Why,” I said, “you cannot have read your Bible.” He said, “I have read my Bible and My Bible teaches me that there is nothing impossible for God.”

28

“I WILL.”

“Oh”, I said, “wait a minute before you go. Does not your Bible say it is impossible for God to lie?” “Oh”, he said, “everybody knows that.” “Well,” I said, “you did not a minute ago. You said there was nothing impossible for God.” SOME PLAIN TRUTHS Let me tell you this, it is impossible for God to lie, is it not Tell me. Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—It is impossible of God to do evil is it not. Tell me. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is disease a good thing or a bad thing? Audience:—“Bad thing.” Dr. Dowie:—Very well, can you get a bad thing out of a good? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is there any disease in God? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Is God pure? Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is God holy? Audience:—“Yes sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is there any corruption in God? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Can you get corruption out of God? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, if you cannot get corruption out of God, how can God ever give you any disease? You cannot get out of God what is not in Him. There is no disease in God. It is impossible for God’s hand

“I WILL.”

29

to communicate disease. ALL ILLUSTRATION If there is any disease in me to-day, and should I turn to Mr. Peter Ropp, and say, “Elder Ropp, you shall have smallpox”, or to Elder Buercky and say “Elder, you shall have jaundice and Brother Andrew you shall have—“ what would you have? Rheumatism, (laughter) and Elder Strubhar you shall have — you shall have-what shall you have-well, we will give you as a special favor, cholera; and if I were to come to you and say I was doing all that because I loved you, the rest -of you would get out of this school-house in case I should love you too. (Laughter.) I think you would all want to get out of this school-house, because you would say, Dr. Dowie is a fountain of disease, would you not ? THE APPLICATION. Now, if God can do that thing; if God can give to one small-pox, and another rheumatism, another scarlet fever, and another leprosy—if God’s hand can do that, must not the disease be in God? Is there any disease in God? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then it cannot come out of God can it? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then you can never get disease from God: It is impossible for God to make anybody diseased. Is there any disease in heaven, tell me? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any small-pox in heaven? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Any fever or rheumatism in heaven?

30

“I WILL.” Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any corruption? Audience:—“No, sir.” 21

Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Can you get corruption out of God? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, if you cannot get corruption out of God, how can God ever give you any disease? You cannot get out of God what is not in Him. There is no disease in God. It is impossible for God’s hand to communicate disease. ALL ILLUSTRATION If there is any disease in me to-day, and should I turn to Mr. Peter Ropp, and say, “Elder Ropp, you shall have smallpox”, or to Elder Buercky and say “Elder, you shall have jaundice and Brother Andrew you shall have—“ what would you have? Rheumatism, (laughter) and Elder Strubhar you shall have — you shall have—what shall you have—well, we will give you as a special favor, cholera; and if I were to come to you and say I was doing all that because I loved you, the rest of you would get out of this school-house in case I should love you too. (Laughter.) I think you would all want to get out of this school-house, because you would say, Dr. Dowie is a fountain of disease, would you not? THE APPLICATION. Now, if God can do that thing; if God can give to one smallpox, and another rheumatism, another scarlet fever, and another leprosy-if God's hand can do that, must not the disease

“I WILL.”

31

be in God? Is there any disease in God? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then it cannot come out of God can it? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Then you can never get disease from God: It is impossible for God to make anybody diseased. Is there any disease in heaven, tell me? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any small-pox in heaven? Audience:—“No.” Dr. Dowie:—Any fever or rheumatism in heaven? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Any corruption? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then, if it is not in heaven, can it come out of heaven? Audience:—“No sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Well, then, if disease cannot come out of heaven, and cannot come out of God, where does it come from? A voice:—“From the devil.” Dr. Dowie—From the devil, and from hell, and from people that have been oppressed by the devil; from God’s people oftentimes, who have been saying that disease came, from God. But the original source is the devil. How wicked to say that disease comes from God! Do you hear? It is wicked to say that disease comes from God; because, if you say disease comes from God, you make God a fountain of disease, and you make heaven a place of the diseased and not of the pure. Well, now, you are all with me are you not? You all believe that Christ healed every kind of sickness, don’t you. Say Yes or No.

32

“I WILL.”

Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—And all that were healed were oppressed by Whom? Audience:—“The devil.” Dr. Dowie:—And he is the same old devil, is he not? Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is he any better? Has the devil improved any? Audience:—“No, sir.” Dr. Dowie:—Is he not the same old devil? Does he not do the same kind of works. I think he is a worse devil than he used to be, because devils grow worse just as people get worse. Either a man grows better or he grows worse, and the devil must get better or worse. Now, I do not think the devil has been getting any better. I believe he is a meaner devil than he ever was, and I believe he has got control of more disease factories now than he ever had. There is more disease in the world now than ever, because there is more sin. THE DEVIL HAS BEEN STUDYING. CHEMISTRY, and do you not know this that ever since the devil has been studying chemistry, he has been giving the result in tempting and poisonous drinks to the people. He got Noah drunk, didn't he? Don’t you know that Noah was faithful in the midst of a faithless world, and then when Noah came down from the ark the devil said something like this to him: “I want to work this vineyard on shares with you.” Do you know what he did ? He got Noah to make intoxicating wine, and Noah got drunk, and ever since that day the devil has been getting people drunk in various ways. The devil has been getting people mad and bad by means of poisons, and you will find, during the last half century

“I WILL.”

33

especially, poisons have been multiplying, drug-shops are just getting crammed with poisons; and that all kinds of poisons are being bought by the people. They not only buy alcohol in the form of whiskey, wine and beer, but they buy it in other forms; they not only buy nicotine poison which is in tobacco, but they buy other poisons belonging to the same nicotine family. They buy opium, they buy cocaine, they buy strychnine, they buy arsenic, they buy laudanum; they buy all kinds of poisons, and do you know that these druggist’s shops are just the devil’s own shops. Do you know it is a remarkable fact that

34

“I WILL.”

your Greek lexicon you will see that the word pharmakos means a maker, and a seller of poisons, a sorcerer, a murderer. I will tell you this, that if it be a bad thing, and it is, for a man to run a saloon where he sells one poison, alcohol, it is a ten times worse thing for a man to run a drug store where he sells all the poisons to all who come with money. Many men and women will buy deadly poisons in a drug store, poisons which madden and intoxicate, who would not enter a beer or whisky saloon. Humanity is being destroyed by these deadly poisons. Now, some will say to me;

THE BIBLE SAYS A DRUGGIST WILL NOT GET INTO HEAVEN ? “DO YOU NOT THINK GOD GAVE US THESE POISONS?” I never saw that until the other day. I will show it to, you in the last chapter of the book of Revelation. I want you to read it. Now, I shall be rather curious to know how the Elder translates that. The 22d chapter of Revelation, the 14th verse: Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. “For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.”

These are outside of heaven. Now, read me that verse, please, in German. [The brother reads in German.] What does that word sorcerers mean in German? A voice:—“Witchcraft.” Dr. Dowie:—I see that is not a good translation there any more than in mine. Do you know what the word is in Greek ? The word in Greek is pharmacist, ; they are pharmacists. Any of you who know Greek, if you will take up

God gave us lots of things He did not mean to put in our mouths. It is only a baby that wants to put every thing in its mouth. A baby will put your hair in its mouth, and if you put your watch down, it will smash the watch, and put it all in its mouth. Is there anything a baby does not want to put in its mouth? Men are like babies about saying everything God has made, every creature, is to be eaten. All right, go and eat a skunk. ( Laughter.) Go and eat a rat. If everything is made to be eaten, go and eat a buzzard. Do you mean to say that God made everything to be eaten? Did He mean everything to be drunk? Verily no. There are many things in nature that God never intended to be eaten or drunk. BUT YOU CANNOT GET ALCOHOL WITHOUT DESTROYING SOMETHING.

“I WILL.”

35

You have got to destroy the grape before you can get wine. You have to destroy the corn, and make it corrupt, before you can get whisky. You have got to destroy barley before you can get beer. You have got to destroy the grain, and get alcohol out of this rotting juice. A sheep is a good thing, but is a rotten sheep a good thing to eat, tell me? Is that a good thing to eat? Is it a good thing to eat tainted bad meat, tell me? Is it a good thing to eat the rotten juice of the grape, and the rotten juice in these dirty, filthy poisons? Let me tell you, God never gave us these poisons to drink. See, here is the Bible. You know it, you have got it as well as I. Between these two boards from Genesis to Revelation there are 4, 100 years of human history. SHOW ME ONE PASSAGE IN WHICH GOD TELLS PEOPLE TO TAKE DRUGS? Show me one passage in that Bible in 4,100 years that tells people to go to doctors. Where will you find it? Do any of you know of a passage from Genesis to Revelation which says, “Is any among you sick, let him call for the doctor?” It is not there. Do any of you know of a passage in the Bible that says, “Is any among you sick, let him call for a doctor, and take the medicine, and ask Him to bless the medicine and heal you?" It is not there. It is not in that Bible, but I will tell you all that is, said about doctors in that Bible is that “they are all physicians of no value.” “In vain shall ye use many medicines.” “I am the Lord that healeth thee” is in that Bible. “I am the Lord, I change not” is in that Bible. “Come unto me; I took your infirmities and bore your sicknesses,” that is in the Bible.

36

“I WILL.” DIVINE HEALING IS IN THE BIBLE, BUT DRUGS AND DOCTORS ARE NOT IN IT.

That is a remarkable thing is it not? Think that over. That there are 4,100 years of God’s Revelation to humanity in the Bible, and not one word in favor of doctors or drugs. Friends, I see a great deal of doctors. I see a great deal of the result of doctors’ practice. I was born in Edinburgh, Scotland. I went out to Australia when I was a young man, and I returned to Edinburgh Scotland, and studied at the University of my native city. I had been healed by God, but I was very much interested in the sick, and I used to visit the hospitals. I used to attend the clinics; that is the lectures by the bed-sides of the sick people. I used to go through all the hospitals with all the great professors. I know a great deal about doctors. And I am “accquainted with griefs” sicknesses. I see now every week from 1,000 to 1,500 sick people. I suppose on the average I have prayed, laying hands upon the sick 50,000 times a year, for many years. I have been praying for the sick, laying hands upon them since 1876; that is twentyone years, and I dare say that my average for the last, fifteen years has been at least 50,000 times each year. That may seem impossible to some of you, but if you are down in Zion you see something of how it is done. You see the sick there in hundreds, and in thousands. I prayed on Tuesday last with nearly five hundred sick persons. I prayed on Monday for nearly a hundred. I prayed on Wednesday for nearly a hundred. I have prayed this week, before I left town yesterday, with about 800 sick persons, laying hands upon them, and I have prayed for nearly a thousand persons whom I did not see at all whose requests came in to me. I say, therefore that I have a right to talk as one that knows a good deal about doctors and drugs, and their

“I WILL.”

37

consequences, and I say to you this, that THERE ARE SOME DOCTORS WHO ARE GOOD MEN, DOING THE BEST THEY CAN, BUT NINE OUT OF EVERY TEN OF THEM ARE A SET OF UNMITIGATED VILLIANS.

38

“I WILL.”

helped women to destroy their offspring. Give them their way and they would utterly destroy the human race. Murderers! I speak strongly. I feel strongly. They know nothing about what they are talking about when they pretend to diagnose and cure diseases. MEDICINE IS NO SCIENCE.

I was educated mongst them. They are not godly, they are not Christians, and the training they get is a very bad one. I know no worse training for a young man than to send him to be a doctor. When he has gone into the college they send him into the dissecting room, and to send a young man into the dissecting room, is to ruin him, nine cases out of ten, morally. It is a most degrading thing for that young man to go into the dissecting room, and see the horrid sights of the dead and. naked bodies of women and girls who have been taken from the hospitals, and dissect them. It is a degrading thing. It is an unnecessary thing; it is a brutal thing. And when they first go in they often faint, and then they take whisky, and they take morphine, and things of that kind, to quiet their nerves, and the great mass of doctors to-day are under the influence of these drugs. Doctors to-day are the most demoralized class in the community, as a rule. In Chicago there are hundreds of them that are just incarnate devils. I say that when I am there. I do not only say that here. You will see in my tract, “Doctors, Drugs and Devils” that I not only said it, but I gave the facts which proved it. I quoted cases; I challenged these men to deny them; that is why they want to kill me; that is why they want to put me in prison, because they know I have got them in the hollow of my hand. They have murdered babes, the unborn babes. They have

It has not an atom of science in it. In my own University, one of the greatest professors, Prof. Douglas MacClagan, said in my hearing:. “Gentlemen, medicine is not a science. It is purely empirical. From the days of Hippocrates and of Galen until now we have been stumbling in the dark from diagnosis to diagnosis, from treatment to treatment, and we have not found the first stone to lay as a foundation for medicine as a science.

Where is the science in medicine? Here are two opposing schools. Here is one man calls himself an allopath; here is another who calls himself a homeopath. Take these two as an illustration. You say to the homeopath, “If I put my body in your care, sir, how will you treat it? On what principle?” The homeopath says: “I will treat it upon this principle, ‘Similia similibus curantur’—like cures like—meaning that the way to cure one disease is to put in another of the same kind. That is a funny way to cure it, is it not?—to catch a thief by putting another thief inside the house. “Well, now, Mr. Allopath, what will you do?” Oh, that homeopath is a fool. I will do exactly the opposite.” “ What will you do?” The allopath says: “ ‘Contraria contraribus curantur;’ that is, the contrary cures the contrary.” “Well, how do you do it?”

“I WILL.”

39

“Well, when I see a disease in you, I put in the opposite fellow, and knock him out.” “Oh, well, Mr. Allopath, after you knock him out, what do you do with the fellow you put in?” Oh, well, he will give us some trouble after awhile, and we put another fellow in and knock him out.” “Well, Mr. Allopath, what do you do with the fellow that has knocked him out?” “Oh, I put in another stronger one, and knock him out.” “Well, but Mr. Allopath, what do you do with that stronger one you put in by and by?” “Oh, by and by we knock the patient out.” (Laughter.) That is it. Now, is there any science in that nonsense? I tell you this, I have been through schools of medicine; I could qualify within a very short time to be a practitioner, if I chose, under the laws of this State. I would not do it. For a man to give drugs is just to walk in the dark; to put deadly poisons into people’s stomachs. He does not know what they are going to do. There is nothing so criminal, and so foolish, and so silly as the so-called practice of medicine. NELLIE BLY’S EXPERIENCE WITH THE DOCTORS OF NEW YORK CITY. Take an illustration that will make you laugh. It made me laugh when I heard the story. This is the way the story was told to me, and although I cannot personally vouch for its truth, I know that similar facts are of daily occurrence all over he world. Down in New York there is a bright young lady named Nellie Bly. Nellie Bly is a reporter upon the staff of the New York World. It is a sensational paper. They were looking around for a sensation. Nellie Bly had gone around the world,

40

“I WILL.”

and they were looking out for a sensation, and Nellie went up to the editor, and she said: “I think I have got a sensation,” and she told him her plans. “All right,” said the editor, “do it Nellie.” So the editor gave her six crisp, new twenty-dollar bills, and Knell with a smile upon her face left the office, and went up Fifth Avenue, drove up in a carriage to a great doctor’s house. She got out; she went into the house, and of course, this was a very high-priced doctor. His consultation fees were high. She put down her twenty-dollar bill for a consultation with the doctor. The doctor received her very nicely, very politely, and he began to examine her—put his finger on her pulse, shook his head, put his stethoscope to her breast, thumped her, listened, shook his head (there was nothing in it—I mean his head) (Laughter.) He did not know a thing about it, he sat down, and thought. “What do you think is wrong with me?” said Nellie, sly little girl that she was. “What do think is wrong with me?” “Well, my dear young lady, it is quite a grave case; I think that you have incipient tuberculosis; that is to say, you have consumption.” So Nellie sat as gravely as she could. “Doctor, will you please write out my case, and give me a prescription?” “Certainly,” so he wrote the diagnosis of her case: “This young lady has incipient tuberculosis,” and he gave her a prescription, and he took up the twenty-dollar note, and she took up the prescription, bowed and went out to her carriage. She drove up Fifth Avenue a little further, and she got out of the carriage, and went in to another doctor, sat down. “Doctor, will you please to examine me, and tell me what my trouble is?” “Certainly, Miss.” He saw her twenty-dollar bill too. He felt her pulse, sounded her, tapped her, shook his head, (there was nothing in it—[laughter] nothing in his head) and he sat down, and she said: “Doctor, what is it?”

“I WILL.”

41

“My dear young lady, I am sorry to tell you that you have every appearance of incipient Bright’s disease of the kidneys.” (Laughter.) “Doctor, will you write that out, if you please, and give me a prescription?” So he wrote it out, and gave her a prescription, invited her to come again. She got into her carriage, and went away further up the Avenue, got out at another doctor’s, “Will you please tell me, Doctor, what the matter is with me?” “Yes,” looked very serious, thumped her, shook his head, (nothing in it.) (Laughter) she sat down. “Doctor, will you please tell me what the trouble is with me?” “I do not like to tell you, but it is quite apparent that your liver is very badly deranged.” (Laughter.) He sat down and wrote a prescription. She got into her carriage, and went to another: “What is your profession?” “Well,” she said, “I am a literary woman.” He felt her pulse, shook his head. “My dear young lady, you are in great danger; you have got incipient idiopathic muscular atrophy.” “Well,” she said, “Doctor, what does all that mean?” (Laughter.) “Well,” he said, “it means, my dear young lady, idiopathic muscular atrophy, that unfortunately your muscles are without nourishment, and they are rapidly decaying, and am afraid, my dear young lady, that you will be paralyzed.” “Well, Doctor, will you write that down, please?” He gave her a prescription, and with great difficulty she got out of the place without laughing, but when she got out she said to the driver, “Drive back to the World office.” She entered the editor’s room, and she said: “There are the five prescriptions, the five diagnoses, and now just imagine how much wisdom there is in our best doctors, for there is not a thing the matter with me.” (Laughter.) That is said to be a fact which was published the other day

42

“I WILL.”

in the World only keeping out the names of the doctors, and the World threatened if the doctors denied it, they would publish their names. They never denied it. (Laughter.) THE DOCTORS IN CHICAGO. The other day in Chicago there were a number of people died in a certain neighborhood, and the hue and cry arose they were all poisoned; somebody put poison in the bread. It was no such thing, they had all eaten swine’s flesh, and they all died of trichinosis. The dirty trichinae in the swine’s flesh had entered their muscles and killed them. I knew of fifteen people in one week that died through eating pork with the dirty trichina in them. Friends, the doctors do not know what they are talking about. DOCTORS IN THE EAST. A little while ago in an eastern city there were seventeen people died in a certain neighborhood. The doctors were summoned, and they did not know. They each gave a different autopsy. One died of scarlet fever, and another one jaundice, and so on. Presently it was found that every one of these people had died of arsenical poison, arsenic, having got into a batch of flour. All their bodies were disinterred, and the poison was found in their stomachs. There was not one doctor found it out. So much for their skill in surgeries. RESULT OF TRUSTING IN DOCTORS. Friends, I know what I am talking about when I say this: When you put yourself into the hands of men who say “Now

“I WILL.”

43

open your mouth, shut your eyes, and pay your money, and let us pour down your throat whatever we like,” that you are a pack of fools, and that the Bible will not back you up. Your condition will be like that of the woman who came to Jesus. She “had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all she had, and was nothing bettered but rather grew worse.”

Now, the Lord is the Healer; there is His word, “I will come and heal you.” I want you to believe it. I know it and thousands and tens of thousands know that He is the Healer.

44

“I WILL.”

“He that believeth in me, though be were dead, yet shall he live: “And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believeth thou this?”

Death is God’s enemy. “Death and hell shall be cast into the lake,”—of what? A voice:—“Fire.” Dr. Dowie:—“The lake of fire.” The last enemy that shall be destroyed is”—what? Audience:—“Death.”

Dr. Dowie:—Death is God’s enemy. “WELL, IF WE ARE SAVED, AND IF WE ARE HEALED, DOCTOR, ARE WE NEVER GOING TO DIE?”

DIVINE HEALING IN ITSELF IS NOT ANYTHING, UNLESS IT ACCOMPANIES DIVINE SALVATION. Salvation must come first, and your hearts must be right with God, and you must put away the things that are wrong, and then give yourself to God, and He will keep you, He will heal you. A man once said: “Doctor, if people were always healed like that they would never die; they would never die.” “I said, “That is true, and they ought not to die.” “Oh, doctor, you do not mean to say people are not going to die?” “I do.” “What did Jesus say?” “If a man keep my sayings be shall never see”—what? Audience:—“Death.”

Dr. Dowie:—“He shall never see death.”

“No, I hope not; I pray not.” “What is going to happen?” “Unless the Lord comes—for He is coming—to take me to Himself, I will tell you what will happen to me. If I am faithful, I will do my work, I shall be saved, I shall be healed, and one night I shall lie down in peace, and I shall sleep on earth, and wake in heaven.” “He giveth His beloved—“what? A voice:—“Sleep.”

“HE GIVETH HIS BELOVED SLEEP”. “Even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him.” “Lazarus sleepeth.” Stephen “fell asleep.” Those who are Christians have a right to expect to live their lives without sin, letting God take away that sin, that sickness. Without dying, you should lie down in peace when your day’s

“I WILL.”

45

work on earth is done, to sleep on earth and wake in heaven. I want to lie down in peace and sleep, but I do not want to die. Death is God’s enemy. “He that hath the power of death is”—what? A voice:—“The devil.” “Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also Himself likewise took part in the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the devil.”

That is what the Bible says. Death is the devil’s work. How God hates death. Oh, friends, it is a good thing to know then that God is willing to save you, and heal you, and cleanse you, and to keep you, and when your work is done, let you lie down and rest in peace. Just as a tired man does when he comes in from the fields. He lies down in peace, and he sleeps until the morning. Oh, that we might do our work, and then lie down in peace, and sleep on earth to wake in heaven. SUPPLICATION. Father in heaven, bless this address for Jesus’ sake. Amen. QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. If any one present has any respectful questions to ask about my teaching or work, I shall be very glad indeed to answer them. I will give you a little time to ask these questions. 31

Dowie:—Yes, He drank the wine that I drink. I drink wine.

46

“I WILL.”

I give my people wine. In Australia I have drunk considerable quantities of wine, but there was not a drop of alcohol in it; it was unintoxicating wine. When at the marriage feast of Cana, in Galilee, He drank wine, but it was not intoxicating wine, and the proof of that is this. If you ask any Jewish Rabbi to-day, as to whether in the feast of the Passover there is any alcohol, he will say, No. Now, our Lord Jesus Christ when He ate the Passover supper, He drank wine, but there was no alcohol in it; for this reason, that there never was any alcoholic wine, or any fermentation at all in the Passover Feast, and in the marriage feast. The other day there was a Rabbi married, and when he was married to his bride, there was a glass of wine poured out, and she drank one-half of it, and he drank the other half of it, and then threw down the glass, and ground it beneath his feet in the synagogue. I asked, What kind of wine was that? That, Doctor, was unintoxicating wine. And what was the reason of his throwing down the glass, and tramping it beneath his feet ? “That there should never be any leaven of sin in that marriage.” In the Orthodox Jewish wedding there is no alcoholic wine used? “Well, then,” I said to a Rabbi, “there could have been no alcoholic wine used at the marriage feast at Cana?” He said, Wherever there was an orthodox Jewish marriage there was no possibility of its being used. “DOES NOT OLD WINE FORM ALCOHOL IN IT BY AGE?” Dr. Dowie:—No, sir; not so long as the air is excluded. The moment the air gets to it, if it is not drunk, within a few hours it would form alcohol, but as long as it is drunk within a certain time, no alcohol is formed. The brother:—“I thought age, even if sealed up, would

“I WILL.”

47

make it form alcohol.” Dr. Dowie:—Age will not make it form alcohol. Age would make it form a sugary deposit, but alcohol is only formed when the air gets to it. It is never formed otherwise, and that fact explains the reference to old bottles in the Scripture. The old bottles used to be made of skins, and they had poured the wine into skins, and sealed it up, keeping out the air so that it would not burst. But if you poured out the wine from the skin, and then tried to pour new wine into the old skin, the contact with the air would make it ferment, and the consequence was it would burst the skin. But there is no possibility of alcohol forming until the air gets to it. I may say we use unfermented wine in our communion service. We use non-alcoholic wine, and it is made in various ways; sometimes it is sterilized. It is corked up and hermetically sealed, and it never ferments until it comes to the air, and if you do not drink it within a short time, it will ferment. “WAS PAUL EVER MARRIED?” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, I hold that Paul had been married; for this reason, that at the death of Stephen, it says in the Bible that he

48

“I WILL.”

unmarried, because the Holy Ghost had said that bonds and imprisonment awaited him in every city, and it is not a very good thing for a man to be married who is getting into jail in every town he comes to. “IS IT POSSIBLE FOR AN UNCONVERTED MAN TO BE HEALED? Dr. Dowie:—Yes, by the sovereign grace of God. God is a sovereign, and I dare not shut out the possibility of God healing a person who is not converted, because God is a sovereign, and He can do what He likes, but my brother's question leads me to this supplementary answer. I do not know of a single case, in all my experience, of an unconverted man being healed through faith in Jesus Christ. Why? Because it is impossible for an unconverted man to exercise faith in Jesus for healing; because faith in Jesus is only possible to a man who has given his heart to Jesus. That does not mean that some were not healed who did not know Jesus as Christ; for I there are several mentioned in Scripture who were so healed. But these were godly and converted according to their light. “DID JESUS EVER DRINK ANY WINE?”

“Was consenting unto his death.”

The word that is used for consent there is a legal term, showing that he was one of the Sacred Council and cast his vote for the death of Stephen. He could not have, been a member of that Council unless he was thirty years of age, and a married man. The probabilities are that Paul was a widower when he wrote his letter and said: “Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife.”

That his wife had died while he was still a Rabbi, and after he became a Christian he thought it was best for him to be

SHALL I FORM THE OPINION ON ACCOUNT OF BEING SICK THAT I AM NOT CONVERTED?" Dr. Dowie:—No. Salvation and Healing are two different things. A person may be saved and yet sick. They are two different things altogether; but if you are continuing in sickness and sin, that will show you that you are not trusting Jesus for healing, but it does not show you are not saved. Multitudes of Christians are sick who are saved, and they are never healed, but their Salvation is not affected by it at all. Still they do not live to glorify God, and they do not do the good they would if they were well.

“I WILL.”

49

I am glad my brother asked the question. Salvation is a totally separate thing from Healing. You must be saved before you can be healed, but it does not follow that you are unsaved because you are unhealed. On the contrary, vast numbers are saved who are not healed at all. I am very sorry it is so, but it is so. I should be very sorry indeed to say that every one who was not healed was going to hell; but I do say this, that a person who is not healed, and is not seeking God for healing, will very soon go to the grave, and I wish they would live longer if they are true Christians; for the Lord hath need them. That is why I am talking to you dear Christians, because there are many Christians amongst you sick. I want you to live a long time. I want you to live healthy lives so that you can do more for Christ in your families, in the Church and in the extension of His kingdom in the world. Will you explain, “WHOM THE LORD LOVETH HE CHASTENETH?” Dr. Dowie:—Yes, I will explain that. I am very glad that our brother asked it. The word “chastening” or “chastisement” in the original tongue has a very definite meaning. The word that is translated “chastisement” there is “” in Greek, and comes from the little word “” “” is the genitive form, and “paideia” in the original Greek means training, the nurture, the growth and instruction, and the bringing up of children. So that passage in Hebrews means “Whom the Lord Loveth He nourisheth, He cherisheth, He instructeth, He traineth, and He bringeth up as a loving father does a child.” Now, when you bring up a child, do you give it a regular dose of sickness every month ? Is that any part of its training;. or do you endeavor to keep the child well? Tell me. Do you endeavor to keep the child well? Yes or No. Audience:—“Yes.” Dr. Dowie:—Is that not the object of the mother to keep the little one clean and well, and keep it from being sick

50

“I WILL.”

Sometimes you correct the child, but do you correct the child by breaking its leg or knocking out an eye? Is that the way you correct it? Do you correct it by giving it a dose of small-pox? No. Neither does God. The word there simply is: “Whom the Lord loveth He” nourisheth, He instructeth, He traineth, He cherisheth as a loving Father does a child. He brings it up in order that the child may be a strong man, healthy, and pure, and good, and to be a blessing. You see that is the word there, and it is very much misunderstood. It does not mean, “Whom the Lord loveth He maketh sick.” If it meant that, then the sicker you are, the more the Lord loves you, and the consequence is that when you get one sickness, you should say humbly, “How the Lord loves me in my right leg. Oh, how He loves me with this rheumatism Lord, love me on the other side too.” It is all nonsense to suppose that “Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth” means “Whom the Lord loveth He maketh sick. “ " CAN THE PRAYER OF A SAVED PERSON BE THE MEANS OF HEALING THE UNCONVERTED SICK? " Dr. Dowie:-No; not an unconverted sick man, because. in that case then that man would be healed against his will. That man would be healed with a bad heart. That man would be a child of the devil, and healed because t prayed for him. God does not heal children of the devil. "IS A FOLLOWER OF CHRIST ALLOWED TO. WEAR GOLD? Dr. Dowie:-Yes. I will answer that. Now, you please turn to your Bibles in the first epistle of Peter, the 3d chapter. Now, I want to read the whole passage. This is the passage which is rested upon by friends who say that a Christian must not wear gold. Will you please to read the whole passage now with me. Please read it in Deutsche after I read it in English. " Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands." You please to notice that all this is about women. You

“I WILL.”

51

see it is not about men at all; it is about women.`' " That if any obey not the word, they may also without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; " While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. " Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel." [The brother real the foregoing, clause by clause, in German after Dr. Dowie.] Now, if that passage means you are never to wear any gold, it also means you are never to wear any clothes. Do you see it? That is the first thing I ask your attention to. If that passage says you are never to wear any gold, it also says that no woman is ever to tie up her hair, and she is never to wear any clothes. Read it again: “Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel.” Are you not to wear any clothes? You would die if you did not wear clothes. You would be very disgusting, and immoral, and very improper. It would be a shameful thing for a woman to go about naked. A shameful thing for men to go about naked. Even savages do not go about wholly naked. It means that you are not to spend your time as the ancients used to do. Why they used to spend hours and hours in getting their hair plaited in various forms, and all kinds of ornaments put into it. Sometimes it took a whole day to get a woman's hair ready. Sometimes it does now. Sometimes it takes three or four hours to get a fashionable woman’s hair ready. That is the first thing, that you are not to spend many hours over your hair, but it permits you to tie your hair up in a comely manner, and if you choose to put it one way, or to, put

52

“I WILL.”

it another, you are at perfect liberty to do so.. My wife, for instance, wears her hair as she pleases. She wears it as she likes; she wears it to suit herself, and to please me, and she wears it in various forms, and my wife is approved of God. My wife wears gold that has been presented to her. My wife wears clothes according to the color that she likes. She does not wear black always. She sometimes wears colors. God gave us colors. She was born in a country that is full of colors, and full of beauty, Australia. God’s Word nowhere says that you are to wear only black, or that you are to wear only white; but God’s Word says you are to dress in a becoming and proper manner. Now, my wife dresses, as any one knows who sees her, in various colors. She is very fond of colors. I think just now at this time she is wearing purple, and she is wearing red, and she is wearing green, and she is wearing various combinations of colors. It does not bother her a bit. She simply gets what she wants, and it is as cheap to buy a colored thing as a black thing, and often times it costs less money to buy a colored thing than a black thing. But my wife wears her hair, and wears any gold that is presented to her, and , wears any colors that she chooses, and she goes and preaches, and she goes and teaches, and here is the answer to all you women who think differently—God blesses her. Multitudes are saved by her preaching, and when she prays with the sick many are healed, and you know it. Now, if God were displeased with my wife for doing that, He would not answer her prayer. I said to you last night that I wear these gold sleeve links. Where did I get them ? I got them, the first set-this is only just a duplication of them-from the children whom I was the means of healing, whom God healed. I never healed anybody. I laid my hands in 1876 upon three dying children, and they were all. healed. That was the beginning of my ministry of healing. I

“I WILL.”

53

have told the story fully in my tract, entitled, “He is just the same to-day.” I knew nothing about, their thank-offering, but a few weeks afterward they came to my house with a beautifully written note. I was about to leave my home in Newtown, Sydney, New South Wales, to go and marry my wife, in Adelaide, South Australia, a thousand miles away. I was not then married. They, were healed through my agency. They were dying, and were instantly healed. They brought me a pair of gold studs with a letter in words something like these: I remember it as if were to-day. “DEAR PASTOR: “ God has used your hands in praying with us when we were dying. We want to put something in your hands that will always remind you of your dear little children whom you prayed for “And we want you to please take these studs that we have purchased with our savings, and put them in your sleeves on your marriage day, and remember us always when you look at them.”

I put them there, and God has used these hands in being laid upon thousands and tens of thousands of people, and I never think of my studs until somebody calls attention to them, because I never see them for one thing. They are on the other side of my sleeve, and I have not an atom of pride or vanity concerning them. I do not care a pin about them; so far as appearances go; but I wear them because they remind me of the children who were first healed, and when I put them on in the morning I still pray for these children and for the children who appreciate them. They have grown up now, and one of them, the one that was healed first. Mary, the one that I told the story of in “He is just the same to-day,” she is a wife, and she is a mother, and she has got noble sons and daughters away off in the great Australian land. Without the mercy and healing power of God she would have been dead, and when I take up these studs ;the morning and put them into my sleeve I always

54

“I WILL.”

pray for them, I always say God bless Mary Ray; she is Mary Hardie now; God bless her husband, God bless her children, God bless my own son and daughter who gave me this second set. And do you know that these studs have reminded me, as nothing else in the world could, of the first healing and of my own dear ones. And when I take out my watch, that is gold too. I suppose that cost some hundreds of dollars. I never paid a cent for gold ornaments or articles of use in my life. That watch was given to me the other day, as a token of gratitude by two ladies of Cincinnati, for the blessing which God made me to their dying aunt. She was carried to my Home dying. She was brought into our Home a dying wreck and the Lord used me to her, and the other day, without my knowing anything at all about it—they sent this watch, and they asked me to accept it as a token of love. The fact was my other watch was not keeping time and was always getting me into trouble—but they made me a present of this watch., Do you think that does me any harm to wear that watch? I take it and as I use it I thank God. It will last me all my lifetime, unless somebody steals it, and then may the Lord have mercy upon the thief. (Laughter.) But it will last me longer than a common watch would. Now, let me say a word more about this wearing of gold. Friends, if you are going to spend all your money in wearing gold, and if you are going to spend all your money and vex your husband in wearing clothes, and not dress in a seemly fashion, the Lord have mercy upon you. I do not object to any of you wearing any attire you please. You are at liberty to wear a bonnet such as many of you are wearing. I do not think it quite becomes you. I would like to see more of your faces. Some of you have got very sweet faces, but I cannot half see them.

“I WILL.”

55

I think some of you have got very nicely shaped heads but, I really cannot tell what the shape of your head is. I love to see a nicely shaped head; it seems to me a very pleasant sight; but you know if you choose to wear a hat that does not show how very nice your face is; all right, I will not object to it; you have a right to wear that hat. But you have got no right, to say that my wife shall wear that hat. She has got a right to wear what she likes, and there is no passage in the Word of God that says she shall not. I think that sometimes you do a great deal of injury to the cause of God when you say that the plainer your attire, the holier you are. I know a great many people who are very plainly attired, and have very proud hearts. I know a great many people who have very beautiful attire, and very humble hearts; and I venture to say of my wife—I would not say it, if she was here; I would not praise her to her face—there is no purer woman upon God's earth; there' is no humbler woman upon God's earth; there is no woman that will do more for the sick, and sorrowing that my wife will do, and she is always nicely attired. She always wears colors. She has done so from her youth, and I love to see her do it. I must confess that I love to see a rainbow with all the colors. I must confess I love to see your beautiful flower gardens with all their colors, and I should very much object to somebody taking a tar brush, and going through the garden and painting them all black. (Laughter.) Let me tell you another thing, heaven is full of color. Let me tell you that the foundations are of precious stones, the walls are jasper, the streets are gold; but God forbid that I should have any of you go away, and spend all your money upon adornment. There is an excess of it, and one reason why plainness of

56

“I WILL.”

dress was adopted by the beloved sisters whom I see—before me and their mothers, was a protest against the shameful waste of money upon attire. I can only say this of my wife who wears colors, and wears bonnets of a different kind to some that you are wearing here, that she does not spend as much money as persons that wear the plainest of attire; for this reason, that she takes care of what God gives her. Makes it over and over again, and there is not a single thing that ever my wife wears that is not worn out to the last thread by somebody; for it goes at last to the poor. I do thank God for the rainbow with all its colors, and for heaven with all its beauties. To tell the truth I would like to see some of you here, very nice looking ladies I would like to see a little more the shape of your head, and to see a little more the shape of your body. Why shouldn't I ? I like to see beautiful forms. God does; and that is why He made them comely. I can admire a lovely form and face without sin, and those who cannot have polluted hearts. Brother Ropp this morning showed me his elks and his deer. They were beautiful to look at, and as I looked at them I thanked God He had made such beautiful creatures. I love to see beauty. I would like to see a beautifully formed angel. I like to see a beautifully formed man. I admire a beautiful baby. I admire a beautiful lady. I can do it with a pure heart, and those who are talking otherwise oftentimes have got very unclean hearts. But I say these things lovingly to you. If any man think otherwise—if any of you think otherwise, it does not matter, go on, beloved sister, be humble in heart, wear whatever attire you please. I would not object to it; I have no right to object to it. But on the other hand, don’t you criticize your sisters who choose to wear a little green in their bonnets, a little flower on their jackets like that young sister there. She has got some nice

“I WILL.”

57

blossom there, and she has got a nice face, and the blossom looks very nice alongside of her pleasant and pretty face. I love to see it. I love to see children playing in the fields, and putting a garland upon each other’s brow, don't you ? I love to see children; I love to see grown-up people fond of beauty. Oh, I love beauty! I love beauty; I love color; I love God; I love the thoughts of heaven, and I love every thing that has got color to it. I revel in the description of the City of God, and I stand entranced before the glories and beauties of earth, and sky and sea. Why, you do not wear much color yourself some might say! No, I am black and white like most of you. But still I love to see colors, and let those wear them who choose. Now, friends, do not be misunderstood. I would not say one word to grieve anybody in the world unnecessarily, and upon this matter of clothes I simply say to you, Give to others the liberty that you claim for yourselves. “WHEN DOES THE FORGIVENESS OF SIN TAKE PLACE, IN A MAN’S LIFE?” Dr. Dowie:—The moment he repents of sin fully, vows to do right to his fellow man and God, and trusts in Jesus Christ for a full Salvation. That moment it comes, just that moment. We see it gloriously displayed in Zion Tabernacle. Many people stand up there, and repeat the consecration prayer, and the healing often comes at the same moment they repent of sin, and trust Jesus. “DOES A MAN’S PHYSICAL CONDITION DEPEND UPON HIS SPIRITUAL CONDITION—BELIEF?” Dr. Dowie:—Largely. I will answer it a little differently,

58

“I WILL.”

perhaps, so as to make my meaning clear. My brother perhaps means by the question something that I do not see. He may mean two or three things. Now, for instance, a man’s physical condition may be derived from his parents; his parents may have sinned; they may have been drunkards; they may have been immoral, and the consequence is a man’s physical condition from the very beginning may be miserable because of bad blood, and an impure condition, or a distorted frame: in that case his physical condition would not be dependent upon his spiritual condition; because his spirit might be all right, but he is the inheritor of the consequences of his father’s sins. In that case, of course, he can come to God, and ask God to heal him of things that have been inherited from his parents. But if you mean it the other way. Ordinarily speaking, will a man’s physical condition keep pace with. his spiritual? The brother:—“That is what I mean.” Dr. Dowie:—If a man lives close to God, and is living a holy life, and abstains from every form of evil, abstains from all things that would hurt him to eat or drink; abstains from impure thought, and impure reading, and impure connection, the consequence is that his spiritual nature is that of a clean man, and of necessity his body is guarded, and he endeavors to eat that which is good, and do that which is good. As a rule such a man’s body will keep pace with his spirit, especially if he is not foolish enough to go to doctors and take their medicines. (Laughter.) I do not know if you are a doctor. (Laughter.) Of course, you know I am not speaking with any reference to you specially. But I will say this, that if a man is of a degraded spiritual nature—if a man is spiritually impure, he will be very quickly physically impure, because the corruption will sooner or later extend to his body as well as to his spirit. Prize fighters are good illustrations of this. Magnificent physical frames become

“I WILL.”

59 NEW AND REVISED

masses of walking corruption, because they yield to the demands of their filthy spirits.

Catalogue of Zion Publishing House CALL. 1201 Michigan Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, U. S. A. Will you please rise with me, and ask God to bless us all? [Apparently all present rose.] Say with me a little prayer. PRAYER OF CONSECRATION. My God and Father, in Jesus’ name I come to Thee. Take me as I am. Make me what I ought to be in spirit, in soul, in body. Give me power to do right; if I have wronged any, to confess, and to restore, and to do right in Thy sight. Cleanse my spirit, cleanse my soul, cleanse my body. Make me good, and pure, and true by Thy Holy Spirit for Jesus’ sake. Amen.

The Doxology was then sung, and the Conference closed by Dr. Dowie pronouncing the Benediction.

A VOICE FROM ZION. Published monthly. 32 pp. 50 cents a year. Subscriptions may begin with any number of the volume. Rev. John Alex, Dowie, Editor Vol. 1, No. 1, January. 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A Woman of Canaan. No. 2, February, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Permission and Commission. No. 3, March, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Dr. Hillis. No. 4, April. 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Ingersoll’s Lecture on Truth. No. 5. May, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Redemption Draweth Nigh. No. 6, June, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Talks With Ministers No. 7. July. 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sanctification of Spirit, Soul and Body. No. 8, August, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . Secret Societies: The Foes of God, Home, Church and State. No. 9, September, 1897 . . . . “I Will”: Address on Divine Healing, with Answers to Questions. No. 10, October, 1897 . . . . . . . Doctors, Drugs and Devils; or, The Foes of Christ the Healer. No. 11, November, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ethiopia Stretching Out Her Hands to God. No. 12, December, 1897 . . . . . . . . . . The Christian Ordinance of Baptism by Triune Immersion. Vol.2. No. 1, January, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . What Should a Christian Do When Sick? No. 2, February, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Organization of the Christian Catholic Church. No. 3, March, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . “You Dirty Boy!” A Reply to Rev. P. S. Henson, D. D. No. 4, April, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . How to Pray. No. 5, May, 1898 . . . . Christ’s Methods of Healing. A Reply to Rev. J L.Withrow, D. D. No. 6. June, 1898 . . . . . . . . Zion’s Protest Against Swine’s Flesh as a Disease-Producer. No. 7, July, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tobacco: Satan’s Consuming Fire. No. 8, August, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . False Christian Science Unmasked. No. 9, September, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Divine Healing Vindicated, No. 10, October. 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Press: The Tree of Good and Evil. No. 11, November, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . Estimates and Realities: A Reply to Baptist Ministers. No. 12, December, 1898 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Diabolical Spiritualism Unmasked. Vol. 3. No. 1, January, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion’s Bible Calendar. No. 2, February 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ye are Come Unto Mount Zion. No. 3, March, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fighting Blackmailers. No. 4, April, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ingersoll Exposed. No. 5, May. 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . Christian Science Exposed as an Antichristian Imposture No 6, June, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . Job’s Boils; or, Objections to Divine Heating Considered. No. 7, July, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Man of Sin Revealed. No. 8, August, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion's Answer to the Messengers of the Nation. No. 9, September, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to Dr. Gray. No. 10, October, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reply to D. L. Moody and the Ram’s Horn. No. 11, November, 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Repentance. No 12. December. 1899 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zion and Her Enemies. AMERICAN FIRST FRUITS. Price 25 cents, 10 copies $2.

A WOMAN Of CANAAN: WITH ITS APPLICATIONS. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. BIBLE CALENDAR. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXPOSED AS AN ANTICHRISTIAN IMPOSTURE. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. CHRIST’S METHODS OF HEALING. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. CONQUESTS FOR CHRIST IN AMERICA: PAST, PRESENT AND TO COME. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. DIABOLICAL SPIRITUALISM UNMASKED. 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $l.

DIVINE HEALING VINDICATED. 32 pp. With portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. DO YOU KNOW GOD’S WAY OF HEALING? In English and Danish. 12 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents 100 for $1.25,1000 for $10. Also an English edition in nonpareil type at 1 cent a copy, suitable for enclosing with letters. DO YOU KNOW GOD’S WAY OF HEALING? and HE IS JUST THE SAME TODAY. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. DOCTORS, DRUGS AND DEVILS; OR, THE FOES OF CHRIST THE HEALER. 32 pp. With Portraits of Dr. and Mrs. Dowie. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. ESTIMATES AND REALITIES: A Reply to the Rev. George Lasher, the Rev. Johnston Meyers, and other Baptist Ministers. 48 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. ETHIOPIA STRETCHING OUT HER HAND TO GOD: Narrative of the Rev, Amos Dresser. 20 pp. with 4 illustrations. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. FALSE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE UNMASKED. 32 Pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. FIGHTING BLACKMAILERS. 44pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. GENERAL OVERSEER OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. A beautiful engraving from a recent life-size photograph of the Rev. John Alex. Dowie. Printed on heavy coated paper. Suitable for framing, and mailed in tubes specially prepared to avoid injury while in transit Price 10 cents. HE IS JUST THE SAME TODAY. In English, German and Danish. 12 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents per copy. 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. An edition in smaller type, of suitable size for enclosure in an envelope without folding, at one cent per copy HOW I CAME TO SPEAK FOR JESUS. By Mrs. Dowie. 12 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. HOW TO PRAY. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. “I WILL.” An Address on Divine Healing with Answers to Questions. In English and German. 48 pp, with portrait author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. “IF IT BE THY WILL.” In English and Norwegian. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents. 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. INGERSOLL EXPOSED. 32 pp. With portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.

JESUS THE HEALER. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 1 cent each. Size suitable for mailing in envelopes. JOB’S BOILS: OR, OBJECTIONS TO DIVINE HEALING CONSIDERED. 32 pp. with portrait of author. DO YOU KNOW GOD’S WAY OF HEALING? etc. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. LEAVES OF HEALING. In English. Weekly. $2 per annum; $1.25 for 6 months: 75 cents for 15 weeks; single copies 5 cents; 25 copies of one issue $1; 100 copies of one issue $3. To ministers, Y. M. C. A.’s and public reading rooms, $1.50 per annual. For foreign subscriptions add 25 cents for three months, 50 cents for 6 months, and $1 for yearly subscriptions to cover postage. LEAVES OF HEALING. In English. Bound in book form. Each volume contains one year’s issue of the paper; Volumes I, II, III, and IV. Price per volume $3.50; three volumes, $9; four volumes, $10. Transportation charges to be paid by purchaser. We also have these volumes unbound. Price per volume, $1.50, postpaid; three volumes, $4; four volumes, $5. For foreign countries, add $1 for each volume for postage. LEAVES OF HEALING. In German. Monthly. 50 cents per annum; 30 cents for 6 months; single copies 5 cents; 25 copies of one issue $1; 100 copies of one issue $3. To ministers. Y. M. C. A.’s and public reading rooms. 35 cents per annum, 20 cents for 6 months. For foreign subscriptions add 12 cents for six months and 25 cents for yearly subscriptions, to cover postage. LEAVES OF HEALING. In Dutch. Monthly. Same rates as for German edition. LIKE A SHEPHERD. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents.

100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. ORGANIZATION OF THE CHRISTIAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. Containing verbatim reports of the two General Conferences of January 22 and February 5, and Formation of Church on February 22, 1896. 100 pages with portrait of Dr. Dowie. Price 10 cents. 12 copies for $1, 100 copies for $8. OUR SECOND YEAR’S HARVEST. 180 pp. Price 25 cents (30 cents postpaid), 10 copies postpaid $2.25. PERMISSION AND COMMISSION “Whom the Lord Loveth He Chasteneth,” Paul’s Thorn in the Flesh, and Answers to Other Difficulties and Objections to Divine Healing. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4 REASONINGS FOR INQUIRERS CONCERNING D IVINE HEALING TEACHING. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. REDEMPTION DRAWETH NIGH. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. REPENTANCE. 96 pp. and cover, with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. REPLY TO DR. GRAY. 36 pp with portrait of author, Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for$4. REPLY TO DR. HILLIS. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. REPLY TO INGERSOL’S LECTURE ON TRUTH. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. REPLY TO D. L. MOODY AND The Ram's Horn, 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. SANCTIFICATION OF SPIRIT, SOUL AND BODY. 48 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. SATAN THE DEFILER. 16 pp. with portrait of author. Price 2 cents, 15 for 25 cents, 50 for 75 cents, 100 for $1.25, 1000 for $10. SECRECT SOCIETIES: THE FOES OF GOD, HOME, CHURCH, AND STATE. 96 pp. With portrait of author. Price 10 cents, 12 copies for $1, 100 copies for $8. SouvENIR OF ZION. 96 pp. And cover. Beautifully illustrated. Price 25 cents, 10 copies postpaid $2. TALKS WITH MINISTERS. 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 copies for 50 cents, 100 copies for $4. THE CHRISTIAN ORDINANCE OF BAPTISM BY TRIUNE IMMERSION. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. THE MAN OF SIN REVEALED; OR, AN EXPOSURE OF THE BLASPHEMOUS CLAIM OF THE POPE OF R OME TO BE THE INFALLIBLE HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. THE PRESS: THE TREE OF GOOD AND EVIL. 32 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. TOBACCO: SATAN'S CONSUMING FIRE. AND I TS ALLIES. 24 pp. with portrait of author. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. WHAT SHOULD A CHRISTIAN DO WHEN SICK? What Constitutes an Elder? 20 pp with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. YE ARE COME UNTO MOUNT ZION. Will a Man Rob God? 32 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents. 100 for $4. “YOU DIRTY BOY!” A Reply to Rev. Dr. Henson. With Some Remarks on Dining with the Doctors. 52 pp. Price 5 cents. 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. ZION'S ANSWER TO THE MESSENGERS OF THE N ATION. 32 pp. and cover, with portrait of author. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4. ZION'S PROTEST AGAINST SWINE'S FLESH AS A DISEASE-PRODUCER. 36 pp. Price 5 cents, 12 for 50 cents, 100 for $4.